flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o flesh_n of_o man_n another_o flesh_n of_o beast_n another_o of_o fish_n and_o another_o of_o bird_n there_o be_v also_o celestial_a body_n and_o body_n terrestrial_a but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o celestial_a be_v one_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a be_v another_o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_o a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n q._n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o positive_a that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o natural_a body_n which_o we_o now_o have_v that_o shall_v rise_v but_o a_o spiritual_a body_n a._n 55._o a._n 1_o cor._n 15.50_o 51_o 52_o 53_o 54_o 55._o now_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_v of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_n must_v put_v on_o immortality_n so_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_n shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_v that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n chap._n xv._o a_o short_a introduction_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n have_v thus_o large_o and_o evident_o perform_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o that_o which_o i_o promise_v in_o this_o treatise_n in_o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o our_o principle_n in_o plain_a scripture-word_n and_o also_o answer_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o chief_a and_o main_a objection_n make_v against_o we_o i_o come_v to_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o large_a for_o that_o i_o judge_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o make_v a_o interpretation_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n beforementioned_a which_o if_o needful_a the_o reader_n may_v easy_o observe_v be_v not_o very_o difficult_a to_o do_v but_o whereas_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n call_v rather_o for_o a_o affirmative_a account_n of_o one_o own_o faith_n than_o for_o the_o solution_n of_o objection_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o debate_n in_o a_o discursive_a way_n which_o be_v both_o more_o proper_o and_o pertinent_o perform_v in_o a_o catechism_n therefore_o i_o have_v here_o only_o do_v so_o i_o be_o necessitate_v sometime_o to_o intermix_v some_o word_n for_o coherence_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o sometime_o and_o and_o sometime_o therefore_o and_o the_o like_a but_o not_o such_o as_o any_o ingenuous_a person_n can_v affirm_v do_v add_v to_o the_o matter_n or_o that_o may_v any_o wise_a just_o be_v reckon_v a_o comment_n or_o mean_v and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o most_o curious_a carp_a critic_n these_o be_v mark_v with_o a_o different_a character_n likewise_o unless_o i_o shall_v have_v ridiculous_o offer_v to_o publish_v incongruous_a grammar_n there_o be_v a_o true_a need_n sometime_o to_o change_v the_o mood_n and_o person_n of_o a_o verb_n in_o all_o which_o place_n whosoever_o will_v look_v to_o the_o word_n shall_v find_v it_o be_v do_v upon_o no_o design_n to_o alter_v any_o whit_n the_o naked_a import_n of_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n where_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v it_o proper_a for_o i_o to_o write_v thus_o i_o be_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n or_o can_v it_o be_v reckon_v any_o whit_n contradict_v of_o my_o purpose_n and_o promise_v to_o write_v christ_n be_v the_o light_n where_o the_o first_o person_n be_v change_v to_o the_o three_o also_o sometime_o i_o express_v thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o understand_v as_o when_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o there_o instead_o of_o we_o i_o write_v apostles_n and_o where_o they_o say_v you_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n there_o i_o mention_v saint_n instead_o of_o it_o for_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o sentence_n sometime_o require_v it_o as_o in_o the_o first_o article_n in_o mention_v that_o of_o 1_o john_n 1.5_o concern_v god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o such_o like_a case_n which_o i_o know_v no_o impartial_a reader_n will_v have_v quarrel_v though_o want_v this_o apology_n which_o i_o judge_v meet_v to_o premise_v know_v there_o be_v a_o generation_n who_o when_o they_o can_v find_v any_o real_a or_o substantial_a ground_n against_o truth_n and_o its_o follower_n will_v be_v cavil_v at_o such_o little_a nicety_n therefore_o such_o may_v see_v this_o objection_n be_v obviate_v chap._n xvi_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n concern_v twenty_o three_o article_n article_n i._o concern_v god_n and_o the_o true_a and_o save_v knowledge_n of_o he_o there_o be_v one_o god_n 6._o god_n eph._n 4.6_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o 6._o who_o be_v a_o spirit_n 4.24_o spirit_n john_n 4.24_o and_o this_o be_v the_o message_n which_o the_o apostle_n hear_v of_o he_o and_o declare_v unto_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1.5_o all_o 1_o john_n 1.5_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1.7_o one_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n 5.26_o father_n john_n 10.38_o and_o 14.10_o 11._o and_o 5.26_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 10.22_o he_o matth._n 11.27_o luke_n 10.22_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 2.10_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o the_o saint_n have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v they_o of_o god_n 12._o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o 12._o for_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n send_v in_o christ_n name_n he_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n 14.26_o remembrance_n john_n 14.26_o article_n ii_o concern_v the_o guide_n and_o rule_n of_o christian_n christ_n pray_v to_o the_o father_n and_o he_o give_v the_o saint_n another_o comforter_n that_o be_v to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o nor_o know_v he_o but_o the_o saint_n know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v in_o they_o 17._o they_o john_n 14.16_o 17._o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 14._o god_n rom._n 8.9_o 14._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n he_o have_v put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n 11._o god_n hebr._n 8.10_o 11._o and_o the_o anoint_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o they_o and_o they_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v they_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v they_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n 2.27_o lie_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o article_n iii_o concern_v the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n 15.4_o hope_n rom._n 15.4_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o
inspire_v power_n against_o death_n and_o show_v himself_o unto_o every_o one_o 6._o gregory_n the_o great_a upon_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n say_v that_o unless_o the_o same_o spirit_n sit_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n gospel_n greg._n mag._n hom._n 30._o upon_o the_o gospel_n in_o vain_a be_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o doctor_n let_v no_o man_n then_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o man_n that_o teach_v what_o he_o understand_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o unless_o he_o that_o teach_v be_v within_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o be_v without_o labour_v in_o vain_a 7._o cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n plain_o affirm_v that_o man_n know_v 3_o cyril_n alex._n in_o thesauro_fw-la lib._n 13._o cap._n 3_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o otherwise_o than_o they_o who_o taste_v honey_n know_v that_o it_o be_v sweet_a even_o by_o its_o proper_a quality_n 8._o therefore_o say_v bernard_n we_o daily_o exhort_v you_o brethren_n by_o speech_n 84._o bernard_n in_o psal._n 84._o that_o you_o walk_v the_o way_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o your_o soul_n be_v always_o in_o your_o hand_n that_o you_o may_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o you_o and_o again_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o the_o lord_n with_o which_o threefold_a vice_n say_v he_o all_o sort_n of_o religious_a man_n be_v less_o or_o more_o dangerous_o affect_v because_o they_o do_v not_o so_o diligent_o attend_v with_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o flatter_v none_o inward_o speak_v this_o be_v the_o very_a basis_n and_o main_a foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o primitive_a reformer_n walk_v luther_n in_o his_o book_n to_o the_o nobility_n of_o germany_n say_v this_o be_v certain_a lutherus_n lutherus_n that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v himself_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n alone_o and_o upon_o the_o magnificat_fw-la he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v right_o understand_v god_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o immediate_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n except_o he_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o this_o experience_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v as_o in_o his_o proper_a school_n out_o of_o which_o school_v nothing_o be_v teach_v but_o mere_a talk_n philip_n melanchthon_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o john_n 6._o who_o hear_v only_o a_o outward_a and_o bodily_a voice_n melanchthon_n phil._n melanchthon_n hear_v the_o creature_n but_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o be_v neither_o discern_v know_v by_o the_o spirit_n alone_a god_n be_v know_v nor_o know_v nor_o hear_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n to_o see_v god_n be_v to_o know_v and_o hear_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n alone_a god_n be_v know_v and_o perceive_v which_o also_o the_o more_o serious_a to_o this_o day_n do_v acknowledge_v even_o all_o such_o who_o satisfy_v themselves_o not_o with_o the_o superfice_n of_o religion_n and_o use_v it_o not_o as_o a_o cover_n or_o art_n yea_o all_o those_o who_o apply_v themselves_o effectual_o to_o christianity_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v until_o they_o have_v find_v its_o effectual_a work_n upon_o their_o heart_n redeem_v they_o from_o sin_n do_v feel_v that_o no_o knowledge_n effectual_o prevail_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o this_o but_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o warm_a influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o the_o comfortable_a shining_n of_o his_o light_n upon_o their_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o to_o this_o purpose_n a_o late_a modern_a author_n say_v well_o videlicet_fw-la book-divinity_n dr._n smith_n of_o cambridge_n concern_v book-divinity_n dr._n smith_n of_o cambridge_n in_o his_o select_a discourse_n to_o seek_v our_o divinity_n mere_o in_o book_n and_o write_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a we_o do_v but_o in_o vain_a many_o time_n seek_v god_n in_o these_o where_o his_o truth_n be_v too_o often_o not_o so_o much_o enshrine_v as_o entomb_v intra_fw-la te_fw-la quaere_fw-la deum_fw-la seek_v god_n within_o thy_o own_o soul_n he_o be_v best_o discern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plotinus_n phrase_v it_o by_o a_o intellectual_a touch_n of_o he_o we_o must_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o our_o eear_n and_o our_o hand_n must_v handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o express_v it_o in_o s._n john_n be_v word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n itself_o have_v its_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o david_n when_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o know_v what_o the_o divine_a goodness_n be_v call_v not_o for_o speculation_n but_o sensation_n taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v that_o be_v not_o the_o best_a and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wrought_v out_o by_o the_o labour_n and_o sweat_v of_o the_o brain_n but_o that_o which_o be_v kindle_v within_o we_o by_o a_o heavenly_a warmth_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o again_o there_o be_v a_o know_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o christ-like_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o sweet_a mild_a humble_a and_o love_a spirit_n of_o jesus_n which_o spread_v itself_o like_o a_o morningstar_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o good_a man_n full_a of_o light_n and_o life_n it_o profit_v little_a to_o know_v christ_n himself_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o good_a man_n that_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o again_o it_o be_v but_o thin_a airy_a knowledge_n that_o be_v get_v by_o mere_a speculation_n which_o be_v usher_v in_o by_o syllogism_n and_o demonstration_n but_o that_o which_o spring_v forth_o from_o true_a goodness_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o origen_n speak_v it_o bring_v such_o a_o divine_a light_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o convince_a than_o any_o demonstration_n §_o iii_o that_o this_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a method_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o use_n have_v be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o device_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o secure_a mankind_n to_o his_o kingdom_n introduce_v apostasy_n and_o a_o false_a knowledge_n introduce_v for_o after_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v prevail_v over_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o dispel_v the_o thick_a mist_n of_o the_o heathenish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o delude_v the_o world_n any_o long_a that_o way_n do_v then_o puff_n man_n up_o with_o a_o false_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n set_v he_o on_o work_n to_o seek_v god_n the_o wrong_a way_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v content_a with_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v of_o his_o own_o acquire_v and_o not_o of_o god_n teach_v and_o this_o device_n have_v prove_v the_o more_o successful_a because_o accommodate_v to_o the_o natural_a and_o corrupt_a spirit_n and_o temper_n of_o man_n who_o above_o all_o thing_n affect_v to_o exalt_v himself_o in_o which_o self-exaltation_n as_o god_n be_v most_o great_o dishonour_v so_o therein_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o end_n who_o be_v not_o anxious_a how_o much_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o word_n provide_v himself_o be_v but_o always_o serve_v he_o matter_n not_o how_o great_a and_o high_a speculation_n the_o natural_a man_n entertain_v of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o he_o serve_v his_o lust_n and_o passion_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o evil_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n industry_n christianity_n be_v become_v a_o art_n acquire_v by_o human_a science_n and_o industry_n thus_o christianity_n be_v become_v a_o art_n acquire_v by_o human_a science_n and_o industry_n as_o any_o other_o art_n or_o science_n be_v and_o man_n have_v not_o only_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o even_o have_v procure_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o master_n of_o christianity_n by_o certain_a artificial_a trick_n though_o altogether_o stranger_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o jesus_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o right_a definition_n of_o a_o christian_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n videlicet_fw-la that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o how_o many_o christian_n yea_o and_o of_o these_o great_a master_n and_o doctor_n of_o christianity_n so_o account_v shall_v we_o just_o divest_v of_o that_o noble_a title_n if_o then_o such_o as_o have_v all_o the_o other_o mean_v of_o knowledge_n and_o be_v sufficient_o learned_a therein_o whether_o it_o be_v
the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n confirm_v this_o same_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v a_o inward_a presence_n and_o spiritual_a as_o all_o acknowledge_v but_o what_o relate_v hereto_o will_v again_o occur_v i_o shall_v deduce_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o proposition_n from_o two_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v 1_o cor._n 2.11_o 12._o what_o man_n know_v the_o proof_n i_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n god_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v know_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o speak_v of_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o saint_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v reach_v they_o add_v that_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o give_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o comparison_n in_o the_o verse_n abovementioned_a very_o apt_a and_o answerable_a to_o our_o purpose_n and_o doctrine_n that_o as_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n be_v only_o know_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v only_o know_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o as_o nothing_o below_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o brute_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v proper_o reach_v unto_o nor_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n as_o be_v of_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o high_a nature_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n or_o the_o natural_a man_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o v._o 14._o subsume_v receive_v nor_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a as_o be_v also_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n which_o the_o apostle_n himself_o give_v for_o the_o reason_n say_v neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v so_o that_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o argument_n do_v very_o well_o prove_v the_o matter_n under_o debate_n thus_o if_o that_o which_o appertain_v proper_o to_o man_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o any_o low_a or_o base_a principle_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n then_o can_v these_o thing_n that_o proper_o relate_v unto_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v know_v or_o discern_v by_o any_o low_a or_o base_a thing_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o second_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n word_n beforementioned_a which_o therefore_o be_v grant_v i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o deduce_v a_o second_o argument_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a can_v only_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o he_o can_v only_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proof_n two_o the_o other_o scripture_n be_v also_o a_o say_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v etc._n no_o man_n can_v call_v jesus_n lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o scripture_n which_o be_v full_a of_o truth_n and_o answer_v full_a well_o to_o the_o enlighten_v understanding_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o real_a christian_n may_v perhaps_o prove_v very_o strange_a to_o the_o carnal_a and_o pretend_a follower_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o perhaps_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o diligent_o remark_v here_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o much_o require_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o a_o christian_a that_o he_o positive_o aver_v we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o affirm_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n without_o it_o man_n spiritual_a truth_n be_v lie_v speak_v by_o carnal_a man_n which_o insinuate_v no_o less_o than_o that_o the_o spiritual_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o lie_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o carnal_a and_o vnspiritual_a man_n for_o though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o true_a as_o to_o they_o because_o not_o know_v nor_o utter_v forth_o in_o and_o by_o that_o principle_n and_o spirit_n that_o aught_o to_o direct_v the_o mind_n and_o actuate_v it_o in_o such_o thing_n they_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o counterfeit_n representation_n of_o thing_n in_o a_o comedy_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v more_o true_o and_o proper_o call_v a_o real_a and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n than_o the_o act_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a and_o julius_n caesar_n etc._n etc._n if_o now_o transact_v upon_o a_o stage_n may_v be_v call_v true_o and_o real_o their_o do_n or_o the_o person_n represent_v they_o may_v be_v say_v true_o and_o real_o to_o have_v conquer_a asia_n and_o overcome_v pompey_n etc._n etc._n this_o knowledge_n then_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v no_o more_o proper_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o prattle_a of_o a_o parrot_n parrot_n like_o the_o prattle_a of_o a_o parrot_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v a_o few_o word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n for_o as_o that_o or_o some_o other_o bird_n may_v be_v teach_v to_o sound_v and_o utter_v forth_o a_o rational_a sentence_n as_o it_o have_v learn_v it_o by_o the_o outward_a ear_n and_o not_o from_o any_o live_a principle_n of_o reason_n actuate_a it_o so_o just_a such_o be_v that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o the_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n have_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n or_o writing_n of_o spiritual_a man_n which_o be_v not_o true_a to_o he_o because_o conceive_v in_o the_o natural_a spirit_n and_o so_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o wrong_a organ_n and_o not_o proceed_v from_o the_o spiritual_a principle_n no_o more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n acquire_v by_o art_n and_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o bird_n not_o proceed_v from_o a_o rational_a principle_n be_v true_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o bird_n that_o utter_v they_o wherefore_o from_o this_o scripture_n i_o shall_v further_o add_v this_o argument_n if_o no_o man_n can_v say_v jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o no_o man_n can_v know_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o second_o from_o this_o argument_n there_o may_v be_v another_o deduce_v conclude_v in_o the_o very_a term_n of_o this_o assertion_n thus_o if_o no_o man_n can_v know_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n or_o revelation_n of_o he_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o second_o assert_v iii_o §_o vii_o the_o three_o thing_n affirm_v be_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n god_n always_o reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o child_n prove_v for_o the_o make_n appear_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n it_o will_v be_v but_o needful_a to_o consider_v god_n manifest_v himself_o towards_o and_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o creature_n from_o the_o beginning_n which_o resolve_v itself_o always_o herein_o the_o first_o step_v of_o all_o be_v ascribe_v hereunto_o by_o moses_n gen._n 1.2_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o god_n converse_n with_o man_n all_o along_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n be_v by_o the_o immediate_a manifestation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o afterward_o through_o the_o whole_a tract_n of_o the_o law_n he_o speak_v to_o his_o child_n no_o otherway_n which_o as_o it_o natural_o follow_v from_o the_o principle_n above_o prove_v god_n that_o revelation_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o such_o as_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o these_o write_n from_o moses_n to_o malachy_n do_v declare_v that_o during_o all_o that_o time_n god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o child_n by_o his_o spirit_n but_o if_o any_o will_v object_n
not_o sufficient_a neither_o be_v ever_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o adequate_a and_o only_a rule_n nor_o yet_o can_v guide_v or_o direct_v a_o christian_a in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o know_v we_o shall_v leave_v that_o to_o the_o next_o proposition_n to_o be_v examine_v what_o be_v proper_a in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o christian_n now_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v inward_o and_o immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n though_o it_o befall_v not_o to_o many_o to_o be_v lead_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n as_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o old_a §_o x._o i_o shall_v prove_v this_o by_o divers_a argument_n and_o first_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n joh._n 14.16_o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o vers._n 17_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o old_a christian_n be_v now_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o again_o vers_fw-la 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n and_o 16.13_o but_o when_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v he_o shall_v speak_v and_o shall_v declare_v unto_o you_o thing_n to_o come_v we_o have_v here_o first_o who_o this_o be_v and_o that_o be_v divers_a way_n express_v to_o wit_n the_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o send_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n and_o hereby_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o sottishness_n of_o those_o socinian_o and_o other_o carnal_a christian_n who_o neither_o know_v nor_o acknowledge_v any_o internal_a spirit_n or_o power_n but_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o natural_a by_o which_o they_o sufficient_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n who_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n because_o they_o neither_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o second_o where_o this_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o three_o what_o his_o work_n be_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n and_o guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o the_o first_o most_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o understand_v than_o what_o the_o plain_a word_n signify_v comforter_n who_o be_v this_o comforter_n which_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o many_o query_n i_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o will_v hereafter_o occur_v neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o such_o as_o affirm_v otherways_o can_v avoid_v blasphemy_n for_o if_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o scripture_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n see_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n if_o these_o man_n reason_v may_v take_v place_n wherever_o the_o spirit_n be_v mention_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o saint_n thereby_o may_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o understand_v the_o scripture_n spirit_n nonsensical_a consequence_n from_o the_o socinian_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o what_o a_o nonsensical_a monster_n it_o will_v make_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n will_v easy_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o it_o may_v be_v render_v thus_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o what_o notable_a sense_n this_o will_v make_v and_o what_o a_o curious_a interpretation_n let_v we_o consider_v by_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n 1_o cor._n 12.9_o 10_o 11._o to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v what_o will_v now_o these_o great_a master_n of_o reason_n the_o socinian_o judge_v if_o we_o shall_v place_v the_o scripture_n here_o instead_o of_o the_o spirit_n will_v it_o answer_v their_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o great_a guide_n of_o their_o faith_n will_v it_o be_v good_a and_o sound_a reason_n in_o their_o logical_a school_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n divide_v several_o as_o it_o will_v and_o give_v to_o some_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a to_o other_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n if_o then_o this_o spirit_n a_o manifestation_n whereof_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n beforementioned_a which_o guide_v into_o all_o truth_n this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v the_o scripture_n i_o can_v infer_v a_o hundred_o more_o absurdity_n of_o this_o kind_n upon_o this_o sottish_a opinion_n but_o what_o be_v say_v may_v suffice_v for_o even_o some_o of_o themselves_o be_v at_o time_n forgetful_a or_o ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o distinct_a from_o the_o scripture_n to_o guide_v and_o influence_n the_o saint_n second_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v inward_a in_o my_o opinion_n need_v no_o interpretation_n nor_o commentary_n he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o this_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v so_o it_o be_v as_o positive_o assert_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v be_v if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n query_n two_o to_o the_o roman_n 8.9_o and_o again_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n place_n where_o be_v his_o place_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o without_o this_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v no_o man_n a_o christian._n if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o these_o word_n immediate_o follow_v those_o abovementioned_a out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o context_n of_o which_o show_v christian._n the_o spirit_n within_o the_o main_a token_n of_o a_o christian._n that_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v it_o the_o main_a token_n of_o a_o christian_a both_o positive_o and_o negative_o for_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o show_v how_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v he_o where_o subsuming_a he_o add_v concern_v the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o those_o who_o please_v not_o god_n but_o be_v become_v christian_n indeed_o again_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o conclude_v negative_o that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v no_o christian._n he_o then_o that_o acknowledge_v himself_o ignorant_a and_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o inward_a in-being_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o heart_n do_v thereby_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o carnal_a mind_n which_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n to_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n where_o god_n can_v be_v please_v and_o in_o short_a whatever_o he_o may_v otherways_o know_v or_o believe_v of_o christ_n or_o however_o much_o skilled_a or_o acquaint_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o yet_o to_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o attain_v to_o the_o least_o desire_n of_o a_o christian_a yea_o not_o once_o to_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o take_v but_o away_o the_o spirit_n and_o christianity_n remain_v no_o more_o christianity_n than_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o a_o man_n when_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v depart_v remain_v a_o man_n which_o the_o live_a can_v no_o more_o abide_v but_o do_v
and_o lead_v of_o this_o spirit_n to_o be_v cease_v must_v also_o suppose_v christianity_n to_o be_v cease_v which_o can_v subsist_v without_o it_o query_n iii_o three_o what_o the_o work_n of_o this_o spirit_n be_v be_v partly_o before_o show_v which_o christ_n comprise_v in_o two_o or_o three_o thing_n spirit_n what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n since_o christ_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o so_o good_a a_o instructor_n what_o need_v we_o then_o lean_v so_o much_o to_o those_o tradition_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n 14.26_o john_n 16.13_o and_o 14.26_o wherewith_o so_o many_o christian_n have_v burden_a themselves_o what_o need_v we_o set_v up_o our_o own_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a reason_n for_o a_o guide_n to_o we_o in_o matter_n spiritual_a guide_n the_o spirit_n the_o guide_n as_o some_o will_v needs_o do_v may_v it_o not_o be_v complain_v of_o all_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v of_o old_a concern_v israel_n by_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 2.13_o for_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o hold_v no_o water_n have_v not_o many_o forsake_a do_v not_o many_o deride_v and_o reject_v this_o inward_a and_o immediate_a guide_n this_o spirit_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o cast_v up_o to_o themselves_o other_o way_n break_a way_n indeed_o which_o have_v not_o all_o this_o while_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o world_n nor_o from_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o sinful_a affection_n whereby_o truth_n which_o be_v only_o right_o learn_v by_o this_o spirit_n be_v so_o much_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n people_n a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n to_o god_n church_n and_o people_n from_o all_o then_o that_o have_v be_v mention_v concern_v this_o promise_n and_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o christian_n be_v always_o to_o be_v lead_v inward_o and_o immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o stand_n and_o perpetual_a ordinance_n as_o well_o to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n in_o all_o age_n as_o to_o every_o individual_a member_n in_o particular_a as_o appear_v from_o this_o argument_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o child_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o and_o can_v fail_v but_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v fulfil_v but_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v abide_v with_o his_o child_n for_o ever_o shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n therefore_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n his_o abide_n with_o his_o child_n etc._n etc._n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o etc._n etc._n again_o no_o man_n be_v redeem_a from_o the_o carnal_a mind_n which_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v no_o man_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o can_v please_v god_n except_o he_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v but_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v in_o measure_n redeem_v from_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o enmity_n and_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v out_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o therefore_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o again_o whosoever_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o that_o be_v no_o child_n no_o friend_n no_o disciple_n of_o christ._n but_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v a_o child_n a_o friend_n a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n therefore_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n moreover_o whosoever_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v and_o abide_v but_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o he_o but_o to_o conclude_v he_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o a_o lazy_a dumb_a useless_a thing_n but_o it_o move_v actuate_v govern_v instruct_v and_o teach_v he_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o know_v yea_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o remembrance_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o every_o true_a christian_a therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v instruct_v and_o teach_v every_o true_a christian_a whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o know_v etc._n etc._n §_o xi_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v confess_v object_n object_n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v now_o lead_v and_o influence_n the_o saint_n but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o only_o subjective_o or_o in_o a_o blind_a manner_n by_o enlighten_v their_o understanding_n to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o at_o all_o by_o present_v those_o truth_n to_o the_o mind_n by_o way_n of_o object_n and_o this_o they_o call_v medium_fw-la incognitum_fw-la assentiendi_fw-la as_o that_o of_o who_o work_v a_o man_n be_v not_o sensible_a this_o opinion_n though_o somewhat_o more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o former_a answ._n be_v nevertheless_o not_o altogether_o according_a to_o truth_n neither_o do_v it_o reach_v the_o fullness_n of_o it_o first_n because_o there_o be_v many_o truth_n which_o as_o they_o be_v applicable_a to_o arg._n ay_o particular_n and_o individual_n and_o most_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v by_o they_o be_v no_o wise_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o follow_a proposition_n shall_v be_v show_v beside_o the_o argument_n already_o adduce_v do_v prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o subjective_o help_v we_o to_o discern_v truth_n elsewhere_o deliver_v but_o also_o objective_o present_v those_o truth_n to_o our_o mind_n for_o that_o which_o teach_v i_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v give_v i_o for_o that_o end_n without_o doubt_n present_v those_o thing_n to_o my_o mind_n which_o it_o teach_v i_o it_o be_v not_o say_v it_o shall_v teach_v you_o how_o to_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v but_o it_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n again_o that_o which_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o my_o remembrance_n must_v needs_o present_v they_o by_o way_n of_o object_n else_o it_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v it_o bring_v they_o to_o my_o remembrance_n but_o only_o that_o it_o help_v to_o remember_v the_o object_n bring_v from_o elsewhere_o my_o second_o argument_n shall_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o which_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n both_o immediate_o and_o objective_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o arg._n two_o new_a covenant_n be_v express_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o proof_n 1_o first_o isa._n 59_o 21._o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n be_v seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o spirit_n the_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o be_v sufficient_o express_v the_o perpetuity_n and_o continuance_n of_o this_o promise_n it_o shall_v not_o depart_v say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o former_a part_n be_v the_o promise_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n immediate_n 1._o immediate_n first_n this_o be_v immediate_a for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o medium_fw-la he_o say_v not_o i_o shall_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o and_o such_o write_n or_o book_n convey_v such_o and_o such_o word_n into_o your_o mouth_n but_o my_o word_n i_o even_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v put_v into_o your_o mouth_n objective_n 2._o objective_n second_o this_o must_v be_v objective_o for_o the_o word_n put_v into_o the_o mouth_n be_v the_o object_n present_v by_o he_o he_o say_v not_o the_o word_n which_o you_o shall_v see_v write_v my_o spirit_n shall_v only_o inlighten_v your_o
not_o another_o truth_n than_o be_v therein_o mention_v but_o this_o reader_n will_v not_o do_v i_o must_v ask_v question_n too_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o thou_o by_o they_o thou_o read_v of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v frame_v a_o image_n or_o idea_n of_o they_o in_o thy_o mind_n but_o be_v that_o revelation_n revelation_n in_o religion_n be_v knowledge_n experience_n thy_o own_o sight_n and_o sense_n that_o of_o which_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a witness_n mind_v i_o i_o beseech_v thou_o regeneration_n be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o religion_n yea_o religion_n true_a christian_a religion_n be_v regeneration_n as_o i_o before_o hint_v for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o nay_o it_o be_v call_v that_o very_a salvation_n hear_v the_o apostle_n but_o after_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n appear_v tit._n 3.4_o 5_o 6._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n now_o so_o far_o be_v god_n reveal_v to_o thou_o and_o be_v thou_o true_o religious_a as_o thou_o be_v bear_v again_o wash_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o no_o further_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o the_o revelation_n needful_a the_o wicked_a jew_n must_v have_v know_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o believe_a jew_n because_o they_o can_v read_v they_o and_o have_v as_o good_a or_o better_a natural_a capacity_n to_o take_v the_o grammatical_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o understanding_n christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n though_o he_o do_v wonder_n and_o speak_v as_o we_o read_v among_o they_o that_o christ_n both_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o solemn_o thanks_o his_o father_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v those_o secret_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a of_o that_o day_n and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n mat._n 11.25_o and_o to_o this_o christ_n himself_o bear_v testimony_n when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o luk._n 10.22_o and_o as_o the_o son_n reveal_v the_o father_n so_o the_o father_n must_v bear_v witness_n reveal_v and_o draw_v to_o the_o son_n joh._n 5.37_o or_o man_n can_v come_v to_o he_o that_o open_v and_o reveal_v the_o father_n thus_o in_o that_o notable_a say_v of_o christ_n to_o peter_n when_o ask_v he_o but_o who_o say_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o and_o he_o answer_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o reply_v upon_o he_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n bar-jona_n matt._n 16.17_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o though_o peter_n both_o hear_v and_o see_v abundance_n of_o what_o christ_n say_v and_o do_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o such_o a_o confession_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o further_a revelation_n of_o his_o son_n and_o if_o peter_n want_v under_o all_o the_o advantage_n he_o have_v above_o we_o this_o revelation_n can_v we_o hope_v to_o know_v he_o without_o it_o o_o no_o reader_n as_o he_o know_v he_o thou_o must_v know_v he_o for_o none_o come_v to_o the_o son_n but_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v o_o mind_n these_o drawing_n in_o thy_o own_o soul_n joh._n 6.44_o and_o how_o do_v the_o father_n draw_v few_o alas_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o weigh_v these_o matter_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v christian_n for_o all_o that_o but_o what_o say_v the_o school_n the_o critic_n and_o learned_a upon_o these_o thing_n why_o they_o search_v their_o book_n study_n and_o beat_v their_o brain_n and_o imagine_v the_o mean_v some_o say_v it_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o will_v do_v for_o that_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o father_n reveal_v the_o son_n and_o draw_v to_o he_o and_o the_o son_n reveal_v the_o father_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o so_o which_o be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o comprehensible_a how_o the_o father_n shall_v reveal_v the_o son_n by_o scripture_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n will_v reveal_v both_o which_o be_v the_o reciprocal_a work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o be_v it_o so_o caiphas_n will_v have_v know_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o the_o wicked_a will_v know_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a because_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o much_o in_o their_o power_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o impossible_a but_o other_o more_o refine_v say_v it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n open_v the_o scripture_n as_o indeed_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v push_v on_o a_o further_a reformation_n ever_o since_o have_v speak_v and_o have_v found_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o testimony_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o these_o come_v near_o but_o than_o what_o be_v this_o spirit_n how_o do_v thou_o know_v it_o its_o manifestation_n revelation_n and_o operation_n and_o by_o what_o token_n be_v it_o to_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v this_o be_v a_o question_n not_o to_o be_v answer_v but_o by_o a_o experience_a man_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v not_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o the_o carnal_a and_o disobedient_a man._n many_o be_v the_o degree_n step_n and_o lesson_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o and_o to_o man_n as_o man_n receive_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o and_o daily_o incline_v to_o learn_v the_o lesson_n it_o teach_v i_o may_v tell_v thou_o reader_n and_o i_o be_o not_o far_o from_o the_o matter_n that_o this_o great_a work_n be_v as_o mechanic_n and_o chemist_n speak_v a_o manual_a operation_n a_o spiritual_a labour_n and_o travel_v work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n phil._n 2.12_o 13._o say_v the_o apostle_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v by_o who_o by_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o old_a and_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a jo._n 1.3_o 4._o even_o christ_n the_o word_n in_o who_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o men._n it_o be_v this_o sort_n of_o revelation_n we_o contend_v for_o not_o that_o of_o particular_a person_n or_o thing_n past_a or_o to_o come_v which_o refer_v not_o immediate_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o work_n of_o god_n in_o man_n by_o which_o god_n make_v himself_o save_o know_v to_o men._n that_o private_a or_o particular_a sort_n of_o revelation_n be_v however_o call_v a_o revelation_n also_o as_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n peter_n sense_n of_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n and_o agabus_n foresight_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o paul_n suffering_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o sort_n of_o extraordinary_a knowledge_n be_v true_o call_v revelation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o revelation_n we_o insist_v upon_o though_o neither_o be_v this_o cease_v nor_o yet_o be_v it_o those_o doctrine_n as_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n confirm_v and_o enforce_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o man_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v also_o another_o sort_n of_o revelation_n which_o be_v once_o do_v need_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v and_o of_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o much_o possessor_n as_o the_o good_a the_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o visible_a transaction_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o also_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n but_o the_o inward_a sight_n sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n shine_v and_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o that_o bless_a appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o moral_a end_n of_o it_o to_o our_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n be_v no_o more_o conceivable_a by_o carnal_a man_n than_o be_v regeneration_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n christ_n tell_v we_o john_n 3.5_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o two_o principle_n of_o it_o water_n and_o spirit_n but_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o be_v how_o to_o be_v obtain_v what_o way_n they_o operate_v or_o we_o be_v to_o apply_v they_o or_o ourselves_o to_o they_o for_o that_o new_a birth_n
sincere_a love_n in_o the_o lord_n which_o we_o have_v to_o our_o dear_a brother_n robert_n barclay_n and_o christian_a respect_n which_o live_v in_o we_o to_o his_o bless_a memory_n and_o our_o real_a esteem_n and_o value_v of_o his_o faithful_a testimony_n great_a industry_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n for_o promote_a the_o everliving_a truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o his_o day_n and_o time_n we_o who_o name_n be_v underwritten_a do_v sincere_o own_o and_o have_v satisfaction_n and_o unity_n in_o truth_n with_o this_o foregoing_a preface_n and_o relation_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o he_o the_o say_v robert_n barclay_n and_o his_o great_a and_o memorable_a service_n labour_n and_o travel_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o london_n the_o 15._o of_o the_o seven_o month_n 1691._o george_n whitehead_n patrick_n livingston_n alexander_n seton_n benjamin_n antrobus_n francis_n stamper_n john_n vaughton_n and_o john_n field_n george_z fox_n his_o testimony_n concern_v robert_n barclay_n a_o testimony_n concern_v our_o dear_a brother_n in_o the_o lord_n robert_n barclay_n who_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o write_v many_o precious_a book_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o english_a and_o latin_a and_o after_o translate_v into_o french_a and_o dutch._n he_o be_v a_o scholar_n and_o a_o man_n of_o great_a part_n and_o undergo_v many_o calumny_n slander_n and_o reproach_n and_o suffering_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o power_n over_o they_o all_o he_o travel_v often_o up_o and_o down_o scotland_n and_o in_o england_n and_o in_o holland_n and_o germany_n and_o do_v good_a service_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o repute_n among_o man_n and_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n of_o christ_n free_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n be_v a_o noble_a man_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o after_o when_o his_o son_n robert_n have_v fulfil_v his_o ministry_n and_o finish_v his_o testimony_n he_o also_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v bless_v and_o at_o rest_n and_o cease_v from_o his_o labour_n and_o his_o work_n follow_v he_o much_o more_o may_v be_v write_v concern_v this_o faithful_a brother_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o pillar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o man_n i_o very_o much_o love_v for_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o shall_v leave_v the_o rest_n to_o his_o countryman_n and_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o more_o faithful_a labourer_n in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o stand_v in_o his_o place_n and_o preserve_v his_o tender_a wife_n and_o child_n in_o the_o truth_n amen!_o the_o 13_o 9th_o mo._n 1690._o g._n f._n a_o testimony_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o robert_n barclay_n by_o his_o faithful_a friend_n william_n penn._n surprise_v be_v the_o news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o dear_a robert_n barclay_n to_o i_o particular_o from_o the_o share_n i_o claim_v in_o he_o and_o the_o esteem_v i_o have_v for_o he_o but_o that_o which_o give_v weight_n to_o my_o sorrow_n be_v the_o loss_n that_o thereby_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o in_o scotland_n for_o his_o many_o and_o excellent_a gift_n by_o nature_n acquisition_n and_o grace_n his_o zeal_n and_o integrity_n his_o labour_n and_o love_n so_o effectual_o show_v in_o the_o time_n he_o live_v both_o in_o his_o ministry_n write_n and_o other_o service_n and_o that_o he_o live_v no_o long_o who_o be_v so_o well_o fit_v to_o live_v for_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o good_a of_o god_n people_n must_v render_v his_o death_n more_o afflict_v to_o all_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v reckon_v of_o that_o number_n it_o be_v a_o complaint_n of_o old_a that_o the_o righteous_a be_v take_v away_o and_o none_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n i_o pray_v god_n that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o this_o accomplish_v minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o age_n with_o other_o precious_a and_o honourable_a brethren_n of_o late_a may_v be_v lay_v close_o to_o heart_n by_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n especial_o where_o his_o and_o their_o service_n lie_v and_o he_o and_o they_o have_v be_v most_o conversant_a the_o overcasting_a of_o so_o many_o bright_a star_n almost_o together_o and_o of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n in_o our_o horizon_n from_o our_o bodily_a view_n be_v not_o the_o least_o simptome_n or_o token_n to_o i_o of_o a_o approach_v storm_n and_o perhaps_o so_o dreadful_a that_o we_o may_v have_v fresh_a cause_n to_o think_v they_o happy_a that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o evil_n and_o misery_n that_o may_v ensue_v but_o this_o also_o call_v every_o one_o home_n to_o his_o own_o dwelling_n and_o tent_n to_o find_v and_o feel_v he_o that_o repair_v all_o loss_n and_o supply_v all_o want_n and_o be_v all_o to_o a_o faithful_a people_n that_o they_o can_v need_v or_o desire_v this_o worthy_a young_a man_n of_o god_n who_o character_n i_o write_v as_o well_o for_o their_o example_n and_o encouragement_n that_o have_v or_o hereafter_o may_v receive_v the_o eternal_a truth_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o die_v and_o live_v forever_o as_o for_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o raise_v he_o up_o to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o his_o last_a memorial_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o be_v the_o son_n of_o colonel_n david_n barclay_n descend_v of_o the_o barclay_n of_o mather_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n a_o ancient_n and_o honourable_a family_n among_o man_n and_o of_o katherine_n gourdon_n from_o the_o gourdon_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o gourdon_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o edinburgh_n in_o the_o year_n 1648._o educate_v in_o france_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o that_o tongue_n as_o well_o as_o the_o latin_a he_o return_v to_o scotland_n about_o 1664_o be_v 16_o year_n of_o age_n where_o by_o the_o example_n and_o instruction_n of_o his_o honest_a and_o worthy_a father_n that_o in_o his_o absence_n have_v receive_v the_o everlasting_a truth_n and_o his_o converse_n with_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n he_o come_v to_o see_v and_o taste_v a_o excellency_n in_o it_o and_o be_v convince_v about_o the_o year_n 1667._o and_o public_o own_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a light_n enlighten_v every_o man_n and_o come_v early_o forth_o a_o zealous_a and_o fervent_a witness_n for_o it_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n that_o attend_v his_o discipleship_n and_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o his_o great_a honour_n in_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o bring_v other_o to_o god_n and_o his_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v much_o exercise_v in_o controversy_n from_o the_o many_o contradiction_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o truth_n and_o upon_o he_o for_o its_o sake_n in_o his_o own_o country_n chief_o in_o which_o he_o ever_o acquit_v himself_o with_o honour_n to_o the_o truth_n particular_o by_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_a divinity_n profess_v by_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n which_o contain_v a_o collection_n of_o our_o principle_n our_o enemy_n objection_n and_o our_o answer_n augment_v and_o illustrate_v close_o and_o ample_o with_o many_o authority_n for_o confirmation_n also_o his_o book_n of_o church-government_n distinguish_v between_o tyranny_n and_o anarchy_n imposition_n and_o lawlessness_n occasion_v by_o the_o scruple_n of_o some_o and_o partiality_n of_o other_o that_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o a_o division_n among_o we_o they_o be_v stand_v book_n of_o sound_a judgement_n and_o good_a service_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o must_v his_o scripture-catechism_n be_v forget_v in_o that_o it_o open_v the_o mind_n of_o truth_n upon_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exclude_v all_o humane_a gloss_n or_o interpretation_n which_o be_v a_o easy_a safe_a and_o peaceable_a method_n the_o tendency_n of_o it_o be_v to_o silence_n and_o commend_v the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n to_o the_o text_n which_o all_o own_o and_o there_o leave_v controversy_n as_o the_o best_a method_n to_o unity_n and_o peace_n next_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v exact_o suitable_a to_o his_o own_o disposition_n that_o prefer_v truth_n before_o victory_n and_o peace_n and_o unity_n before_o nicety_n and_o a_o good_a life_n before_o worldly_a learning_n we_o sometime_o travel_v together_o both_o in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o in_o holland_n and_o some_o part_n of_o germany_n and_o be_v inward_a in_o divers_a service_n from_o first_o to_o last_o
faithfulness_n or_o diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n in_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v miss_v of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o keep_v such_o a_o stir_n about_o preach_v and_o ordinance_n for_o you_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v decree_v man_n unto_o salvation_n who_o in_o his_o foreknowledge_n he_o do_v foresee_v will_v be_v faithful_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n page_n 7._o thou_o say_v all_o man_n have_v not_o save_v and_o sufficient_a light_n in_o they_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o some_o man_n be_v brutish_a in_o their_o knowledge_n jerem._n 10.19_o but_o why_o do_v not_o thou_o cite_v these_o word_n for_o the_o pastor_n be_v become_v brutish_a and_o have_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o prosper_v we_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o at_o this_o day_n but_o from_o thence_o how_o make_v thou_o it_o appear_v that_o some_o man_n want_v save_v light_n the_o pastor_n be_v now_o as_o brutish_a as_o they_o be_v then_o and_o it_o be_v because_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o that_o light_n and_o will_v not_o follow_v it_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o more_o need_n to_o bear_v testimony_n unto_o it_o and_o against_o their_o brutishness_n who_o reject_v and_o despise_v it_o next_o thou_o cite_v rom._n 3.11_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v but_o will_v that_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o save_a light_n in_o they_o why_o understand_v they_o not_o but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o light_n that_o can_v give_v they_o understanding_n it_o be_v suppose_v say_v thou_o that_o the_o light_n in_o some_o may_v be_v darkness_n so_o it_o may_v indeed_o to_o wit_n that_o light_n that_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o below_o where_o it_o take_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o add_v thereunto_o its_o commentary_n and_o consequence_n set_v up_o this_o in_o they_o as_o their_o only_a light_n we_o find_v that_o light_n prove_v but_o darkness_n but_o that_o will_v not_o infer_v that_o the_o true_a light_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n be_v or_o can_v be_v darkness_n unless_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v darkness_n in_o scripture_n for_o even_o the_o true_a light_n unto_o they_o who_o reject_v it_o be_v as_o darkness_n in_o that_o it_o give_v they_o not_o that_o comfort_n and_o joy_n which_o it_o give_v unto_o they_o who_o love_v it_o and_o own_o it_o but_o trouble_v and_o affright_v they_o as_o the_o night_n and_o the_o darkness_n so_o that_o these_o scripture_n stand_v in_o good_a unity_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o man_n have_v save_a light_n in_o they_o next_o thou_o objecte_v that_o have_v of_o save_v light_n and_o grace_n presuppose_v conversion_n but_o that_o i_o deny_v for_o on_o the_o contrary_a conversion_n presuppose_v have_v light_n and_o grace_n by_o which_o and_o to_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v so_o that_o before_o a_o man_n be_v convert_v he_o must_v have_v save_v grace_n in_o order_n to_o convert_v he_o even_o as_o the_o be_v heal_v of_o a_o wound_n presuppose_v the_o plaster_n or_o salve_n but_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o plaster_n presuppose_v not_o the_o be_v heal_v but_o whereas_o thou_o say_v what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o his_o turn_n when_o man_n be_v in_o this_o state_n already_o thou_o misrepresente_v we_o for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o stand_v in_o grace_n which_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o stand_v in_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o grace_n be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o a_o state_n or_o stand_v in_o it_o while_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n remain_v again_o thou_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o sufficient_a light_n two_o way_n first_o that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n judg._n 19_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a light_n in_o man_n who_o may_v be_v say_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o be_v such_o who_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o they_o to_o invite_v call_v and_o draw_v they_o unto_o god_n yet_o resist_v his_o drawing_n and_o so_o separate_v themselves_o from_o it_o so_o continue_v until_o the_o day_n of_o god_n visitation_n unto_o they_o come_v to_o a_o end_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v true_a that_o then_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n so_o much_o as_o to_o invite_v and_o call_v they_o unto_o god_n or_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o least_o tender_a of_o his_o love_n and_o though_o all_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o they_o to_o wit_n love_n meekness_n gentleness_n etc._n etc._n as_o no_o wicked_a person_n have_v yet_o all_o even_o the_o wicked_a in_o a_o certain_a day_n have_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o to_o reprove_v and_o convince_v yea_o to_o call_v upon_o they_o and_o strive_v with_o they_o in_o order_n unto_o their_o conversion_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n john_n 19.8_o and_o act_v 7.50_o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o gen._n 6._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o or_o in_o man_n and_o many_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o a_o second_o reason_n of_o its_o insufficiency_n thou_o say_v it_o reveal_v not_o jesus_n christ_n a_o saviour_n in_o respect_n it_o give_v not_o a_o discovery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n passion_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n cite_v 1_o cor._n 2.2_o and_o from_o this_o place_n thou_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n prefer_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o crucify_v outward_o to_o all_o other_o knowledge_n answer_v though_o we_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o know_v he_o even_o as_o he_o do_v outward_o come_v and_o be_v crucify_v etc._n etc._n be_v a_o good_a knowledge_n and_o of_o great_a profit_n and_o comfort_n to_o they_o who_o believe_v yet_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o outward_o crucify_v be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o other_o knowledge_n of_o he_o or_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o other_o way_n of_o know_v he_o nor_o do_v that_o scripture_n 1_o cor_fw-la 2.2_o prove_v it_o for_o paul_n be_v not_o speak_v there_o of_o christ_n as_o crucify_v outward_o in_o judea_n but_o of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v inward_o crucify_v in_o the_o corinthian_n when_o paul_n first_o come_v unto_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o word_n do_v plain_o import_v be_v right_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a for_o i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n in_o you_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v this_o be_v the_o apostle_n care_n and_o travel_v in_o his_o ministry_n to_o declare_v and_o hold_v forth_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n and_o other_o gentile_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v in_o they_o in_o his_o suffer_a seed_n even_o that_o seed_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n which_o suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_v in_o they_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o transgression_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o to_o preach_v salvation_n and_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n through_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o weak_a and_o low_a appearance_n in_o they_o in_o the_o suffer_a seed_n through_o their_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o close_v with_o he_o as_o manifest_v therein_o according_a to_o which_o he_o say_v to_o the_o galatian_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v evident_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n crucify_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ephes._n 3_o vers_fw-la 8._o he_o say_v this_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n in_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ._n parallel_n to_o which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o col._n 27._o for_o so_o shall_v all_o these_o place_n be_v translate_v which_o riches_n of_o christ_n lie_v hide_v and_o wrap_v up_o in_o they_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n even_o as_o the_o riches_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o a_o tree_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o it_o which_o come_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o as_o the_o seed_n take_v root_n and_o get_v liberty_n to_o grow_v up_o unto_o the_o due_a stature_n so_o for_o this_o the_o apostle_n labour_v that_o people_n may_v know_v christ_n in_o they_o and_o may_v embrace_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v form_v in_o
sinful_a and_o evil_a however_o they_o may_v imagine_v they_o to_o be_v good_a and_o herein_o i_o say_v we_o differ_v vast_o from_o papist_n they_o think_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o such_o work_n as_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whereas_o we_o believe_v that_o by_o no_o such_o work_n can_v any_o man_n be_v justify_v other_o weighty_a difference_n can_v be_v show_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o matter_n but_o what_o be_v here_o in_o short_a declare_v may_v suffice_v to_o evince_v that_o we_o differ_v wide_o from_o the_o papist_n concern_v justification_n three_o look_v how_o near_o a_o kin_n you_o be_v to_o papist_n as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o these_o relate_n to_o justification_n first_o do_v you_o not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o christ_n indwelling_a in_o you_o so_o say_v the_o papist_n second_o do_v you_o not_o say_v that_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o by_o believe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n and_o in_o the_o light_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o say_v the_o papist_n who_o though_o they_o talk_v of_o universal_a grace_n yet_o they_o deny_v that_o this_o universal_a grace_n be_v a_o evangelical_n principle_n of_o light_n by_o believe_v in_o which_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n immediate_o three_o do_v you_o not_o say_v that_o god_n act_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o a_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n declare_v or_o pronounce_v man_n righteous_a and_o so_o say_v the_o papist_n four_o do_v you_o not_o say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o know_v their_o justification_n or_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o justify_v state_n by_o a_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o by_o way_n of_o object_n for_o this_o be_v to_o assert_v immediate_a revelation_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n so_o by_o these_o few_o instance_n give_v here_o and_o by_o many_o other_o instance_n give_v by_o other_o in_o other_o particular_n try_v yourselves_o and_o first_o clear_v yourselves_o of_o popery_n before_o you_o or_o thou_o do_v throw_v it_o upon_o we_o now_o whereas_o thou_o allege_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n exclude_v all_o work_n even_o those_o of_o christ_n his_o work_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o which_o they_o work_v in_o he_o it_o be_v false_a nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o thou_o prove_v thy_o intent_n as_o rom._n 3.20_o gal._n 2.16_o tit._n 3.5_o thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o work_n in_o general_a spirit_n work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n without_o any_o limitation_n but_o herein_o thou_o contradict_a the_o very_o express_a scripture_n cite_v by_o thou_o for_o all_o these_o scripture_n speak_v of_o work_n with_o a_o limitation_n as_o rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v and_o gal._n 2.16_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n here_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v exclude_v but_o not_o the_o work_v of_o christ_n in_o we_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n or_o first_o covenant_n be_v weak_a and_o give_v not_o strength_n to_o they_o who_o be_v under_o it_o to_o fulfil_v righteousness_n but_o these_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n witness_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n fulfil_v in_o they_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o for_o that_o other_o scripture_n tit._n 3.5_o though_o it_o exclude_v work_n of_o man_n do_v as_o of_o themselves_o yet_o it_o exclude_v not_o all_o work_n nor_o inward_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o express_o include_v it_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thou_o can_v not_o have_v bring_v a_o more_o plain_a proof_n against_o thyself_o for_o thou_o cite_v this_o scripture_n have_v hold_v forth_o justification_n now_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o save_v we_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o work_n which_o comprehend_v many_o particular_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v not_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o we_o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o charge_v we_o with_o rank_a popery_n for_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o we_o see_v the_o very_a scripture_n cite_v by_o thou_o be_v express_o for_o it_o may_v we_o not_o pertinent_o return_v these_o word_n upon_o thou_o which_o thou_o misapply_a to_o we_o oh_o tell_v it_o not_o in_o gath_n publish_v it_o not_o in_o the_o street_n of_o askalon_n etc._n etc._n that_o a_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o teach_v other_o a-right_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n have_v so_o confound_v himself_o that_o to_o prove_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o by_o a_o righteousness_n wrought_v within_o bring_v a_o scripture_n which_o speak_v express_o of_o righteousness_n within_o to_o wit_n that_o of_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v and_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v the_o word_n do_v not_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o we_o be_v save_v thereby_o as_o intend_v sanctification_n and_o not_o justification_n i_o answer_v this_o help_v not_o the_o author_n out_o of_o the_o ditch_n for_o he_o bring_v this_o scripture_n forth_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n but_o again_o if_o these_o word_n exclude_v all_o work_n general_o and_o without_o any_o limitation_n than_o they_o exclude_v all_o work_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n from_o sanctification_n as_o if_o man_n be_v sanctify_v by_o no_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n within_o they_o spirit_n sanctification_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o work_v of_o our_o own_o do_v self-righteousness_n be_v only_o exclude_v from_o have_v place_n in_o our_o sanctification_n but_o not_o the_o work_v wrought_v in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n then_o i_o say_v why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o distinction_n have_v place_n in_o all_o these_o other_o scripture_n which_o say_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o in_o all_o these_o scripture_n it_o hold_v true_a no_o less_o concern_v sanctification_n than_o concern_v justification_n as_o thus_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v sanctify_v know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o infer_v from_o this_o that_o man_n be_v sanctify_v by_o no_o work_n of_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o vain_a to_o infer_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o no_o work_n of_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n page_n 22_o thou_o say_v we_o can_v shift_v off_o popery_n with_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o our_o good_a work_n which_o deserve_v and_o merit_v justification_n but_o the_o good_a work_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o yea_o i_o say_v we_o do_v just_o cast_v off_o the_o accusation_n of_o popery_n as_o have_v the_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v wrought_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o in_o we_o james_n 2.24_o you_o see_v then_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o compare_v with_o tit._n 3.5_o beforementioned_a and_o as_o for_o the_o papist_n work_n by_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v such_o work_n as_o whereby_o or_o wherein_o any_o can_v be_v justify_v and_o whereas_o thou_o plead_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o be_v we_o cite_v isai._n 26.12_o matth._n 5.16_o etc._n etc._n we_o grant_v it_o but_o they_o be_v not_o we_o in_o that_o signification_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n have_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n hebr._n 4.10_o there_o be_v work_n which_o be_v so_o we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o work_v of_o the_o sanctify_a renew_v spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o justify_v what_o work_n do_v justify_v and_o such_o be_v work_n both_o of_o open_a unrighteousness_n and_o of_o
determination_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n he_o add_v that_o wash_v of_o one_o another_o foot_n which_o be_v express_o command_v be_v not_o that_o we_o may_v practise_v it_o but_o only_o to_o teach_v we_o humility_n for_o this_o he_o add_v no_o proof_n it_o be_v only_o his_o own_o conjecture_n upon_o all_o which_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v how_o w.m._n can_v find_v shift_n to_o evict_v those_o abovesaid_a which_o be_v express_o command_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o yet_o make_v such_o a_o great_a noise_n of_o our_o forbear_n water-baptism_n and_o the_o external_n supper_n which_o be_v not_o more_o particular_o press_v supper_n so_o water-baptism_n and_o the_o external_n supper_n as_o also_o how_o we_o can_v say_v far_o more_o against_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o these_o last_o than_o they_o against_o the_o former_a and_o yet_o they_o clamour_n against_o we_o as_o if_o so_o much_o as_o to_o call_v the_o constant_a use_n of_o they_o in_o question_n be_v to_o despise_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n he_o ask_v what_o clear_a command_n there_o can_v be_v than_o these_o word_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v but_o this_o question_n do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v these_o word_n to_o imply_v a_o command_n his_o folly_n be_v observable_a page_n 92._o where_o he_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v to_o be_v often_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n a_o rare_a argument_n indeed_o by_o which_o he_o may_v conclude_v that_o to_o say_v as_o often_o as_o a_o man_n sin_n he_o offend_v god_n do_v import_v we_o shall_v sin_v often_o it_o be_v bad_o infer_v that_o this_o thing_n ought_v to_o continue_v by_o divine_a authority_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11.23_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o see_v the_o very_a follow_a word_n declare_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o account_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o he_o so_o receive_v sect._n 1._o page_n 93._o he_o slim_o pass_v what_o be_v contain_v p._n 34._o of_o i_o allege_v i_o let_v off_o my_o great_a gun_n but_o make_v a_o noise_n without_o any_o spoil_n the_o reader_n by_o compare_v these_o page_n together_o will_v easy_o observe_v his_o lurk_v in_o this_o particular_a to_o my_o question_n what_o the_o one_o bread_n be_v speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 10.15_o 16._o if_o it_o be_v the_o outward_a or_o the_o inward_a he_o answer_v it_o be_v both_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o outward_a and_o yet_o but_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacramental_a union_n which_o be_v between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v now_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o end_n of_o page_n 34._o of_o my_o last_o that_o it_o can_v be_v call_v one_o because_o of_o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v else_o by_o the_o same_o inference_n one_o may_v plead_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o say_v old_a discontinue_v as_o the_o offering_n of_o old_a they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o one_o offer_v mention_v hebr._n 10.14_o because_o they_o signify_v that_o one_o offer_v and_o whereas_o w.m._n reckon_v this_o a_o pitiful_a evasion_n say_v any_o one_o may_v see_v a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la in_o it_o it_o will_v have_v become_v he_o better_o to_o have_v prove_v this_o by_o reason_n than_o by_o his_o own_o bare_a assertion_n though_o any_o may_v observe_v this_o to_o be_v his_o constant_a course_n when_o other_o argument_n fail_v he_o as_o he_o proceed_v to_o prove_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o practice_n he_o say_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v there_o be_v once_o a_o command_n for_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o repeal_n of_o it_o but_o the_o same_o recur_v in_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n and_o anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n jam._n 5.14_o which_o be_v as_o express_o command_v and_o never_o repeal_v and_o yet_o w.m._n can_v easy_o find_v a_o gloss_n to_o evict_v these_o reckon_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o forbear_v they_o he_o add_v that_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n till_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o outward_a supper_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o outward_a come_v so_o many_o year_n after_o because_o such_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v find_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o but_o this_o prove_v no_o more_o its_o continuance_n necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la as_o he_o word_v it_o than_o the_o circumcise_n and_o be_v circumcise_a under_o the_o gospel_n will_v prove_v circumcision_n to_o be_v bind_v upon_o we_o he_o conclude_v say_v that_o sure_o we_o be_v great_a enemy_n to_o our_o soul_n that_o oppose_v this_o ordinance_n but_o answer_v not_o one_o word_n of_o page_n 35._o where_o i_o show_v how_o great_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o forsake_v it_o as_o also_o the_o many_o abuse_n wherewith_o they_o have_v corrupt_v it_o it_o suffice_v he_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v meet_a to_o pass_v it_o by_o than_o to_o reply_v unto_o it_o for_o part_v of_o it_o be_v about_o the_o qualification_n of_o person_n w.m._n be_v loath_a to_o tell_v his_o judgement_n lest_o he_o shall_v harp_n upon_o the_o old_a independent_a controversy_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o touch_v this_o string_n especial_o while_o he_o enjoy_v his_o hire_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o episcopacy_n head_n 12._o concern_v the_o ministry_n own_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n own_v page_n 96._o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o my_o affirm_v that_o the_o quaker_n own_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n page_n 97._o speak_v of_o eph._n 4.11_o where_o paul_n say_v christ_n give_v some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n he_o say_v the_o first_o three_o be_v extraordinary_n and_o temporary_a the_o last_o two_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a for_o this_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o but_o that_o frequent_a argument_n his_o own_o bare_a assertion_n and_o whereas_o i_o tell_v he_o page_n 37._o of_o i_o that_o the_o former_a three_o be_v not_o cease_v cite_v for_o proof_n calvin_n who_o inst._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o aver_v that_o in_o his_o day_n god_n raise_v up_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v not_o one_o word_n as_o he_o go_v on_o he_o repeat_v my_o word_n where_o i_o say_v that_o though_o we_o own_o the_o ministry_n not_o to_o be_v common_a yet_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o any_o may_v speak_v as_o the_o saint_n be_v meet_v together_o according_a to_o 1_o cor._n 14.31_o ask_v how_o i_o can_v make_v out_o that_o in_o that_o place_n be_v mean_v a_o ordinary_a office_n though_o it_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_v to_o ask_v what_o reason_n w._n m._n have_v to_o frame_v here_o his_o distinction_n of_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a yet_o it_o be_v obvious_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o present_v the_o ordinary_a order_n of_o the_o church_n he_o need_v not_o present_v a_o order_n to_o extraordinary_a office_n for_o such_o as_o be_v extraordinary_o send_v be_v also_o instruct_v how_o to_o go_v about_o their_o office_n and_o not_o limit_v to_o set_v rule_n else_o it_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a page_n 98._o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v this_o distinction_n of_o mediate_v and_o immediate_a ask_v if_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o call_v immediate_o and_o if_o timothy_n be_v not_o set_v apart_o to_o the_o work_n immediate_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n hand_n the_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n what_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v by_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o receive_v the_o approbation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o brethren_n yea_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o do_v paul_n who_o without_o doubt_n be_v as_o immediate_o send_v as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n act_v 9.17_o so_o timothy_n have_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n lay_v on_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v he_o want_v a_o inward_a immediate_a call_n in_o himself_o it_o be_v without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o what_o he_o subjoin_v that_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v a_o apostle_n not_o by_o man_n do_v oppose_v himself_o to_o ordinary_a minister_n he_o add_v that_o see_v i_o say_v that_o those_o who_o come_v preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o in_o speech_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v sufficient_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n he_o think_v i_o shall_v have_v favourable_a
the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o q._n by_o who_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n do_v the_o son_n reveal_v this_o knowledge_n a._n but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n 14.26_o john_n 14.26_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n etc._n etc._n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o rule_n and_o guide_n of_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n question_n see_v it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a guide_n the_o spirit_n the_o guide_n be_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o must_v be_v lead_v under_o the_o gospel_n answer_n but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 14._o rom._n 8.9_o 14._o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n q._n it_o be_v a_o inward_a principle_n then_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o rule_n of_o christian_n a._n but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o 2.27_o 1_o john_n 2.27_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o but_o as_o touch_v brotherly_a love_n you_o need_v not_o that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o 4.9_o thes._n 4.9_o for_o you_o yourselves_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o q._n i_o perceive_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o inward_a anoint_v and_o rule_n that_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v be_v this_o the_o very_a tenor_n of_o the_o new-covenant-dispensation_n a._n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n teacher_n the_o anoint_v the_o teacher_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n 11._o hebr._n 8.10_o 11._o and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a 6.45_o john_n 6.45_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n q._n do_v christ_n then_o promise_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v both_o abide_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o be_v in_o they_o a._n and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 17._o joh._n 14.16_o 17._o that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o q._n for_o what_o end_n be_v the_o scripture_n write_v a._n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o 15.4_o rom._n 15.4_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n q._n for_o what_o be_v they_o profitable_a a._n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 17._o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n q._n wherein_o consist_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n a._n know_v this_o first_o 21._o 2_o pet._n 1.20_o 21._o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n q._n the_o scripture_n be_v then_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o also_o testify_v that_o not_o they_o but_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n in_o what_o respect_n do_v christ_n command_v to_o search_v they_o a._n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n 5.39_o john_n 5.39_o and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o q._n i_o perceive_v there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o old_a that_o great_o exalt_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o believe_v nor_o come_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o that_o the_o scripture_n direct_v to_o how_o do_v christ_n bespeak_v such_o a._n do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o the_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v for_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o write_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n 47._o john_n 5.45_o 46_o 47._o q._n what_o ought_v then_o such_o to_o be_v account_v of_o notwithstanding_o of_o their_o pretence_n of_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o scripture_n a._n in_o which_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v 3.16_o 2_o pet._n 3.16_o which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n chap._n iii_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n the_o use_n and_o end_v of_o it_o question_n what_o be_v the_o scripture_n which_o do_v most_o observable_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n appearance_n answer_n 18.15_o deut._n 18.15_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o of_o thy_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o sign_n behold_v 7.14_o isai._n 7.14_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n q._n be_v not_o jesus_n christ_n in_o be_v before_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n what_o clear_a scripture_n prove_v this_o against_o such_o as_o erroneous_o assert_v the_o contrary_a 5.2_o mich._n 5.2_o a._n but_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephratah_n though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a 3._o john_n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o before_o abraham_n be_v 8.58_o john_n 8.58_o i_o be_o 17.5_o john_n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n 3.9_o ephes._n 3.9_o who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ._n 1.16_o col._n 1.16_o for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n
condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n moreover_o he_o must_v have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o they_o which_o be_v without_o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o reproach_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n 9_o tit._n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o not_o self-willed_a not_o soon_o angry_a not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o a_o lover_n of_o hospitality_n a_o lover_n of_o good_a man_n sober_a just_a holy_a temperate_a hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a q._n what_o be_v incumbent_n upon_o such_o to_o do_v a._n take_v heed_n therefore_o to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n 20.28_o act_n 20.28_o over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n q._n though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o flock_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o a_o respect_n due_a to_o they_o in_o their_o place_n 5.17_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o a._n let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n q._n albeit_o then_o among_o true_a christian_n every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v to_o have_v the_o witness_v in_o himself_o be_v persuade_v in_o himself_o by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o also_o a_o real_a subjection_n to_o be_v to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o lord_n 14.32_o 1_o cor._n 14.32_o a._n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n 13.17_o hebr._n 13.17_o as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o 13._o 1_o thess._n 5.12_o 13._o and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 5._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 5._o likewise_o you_o young_a submit_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o elder_a yea_o all_o of_o you_o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n unto_o the_o humble_a q._n how_o ought_v true_a teacher_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o church_n a._n as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n even_o so_o minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o 11._o 2_o pet._n 4.10_o 11._o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o any_o speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n minister_n let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n give_v that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v through_o jesus_n christ._n q._n i_o perceive_v then_o that_o every_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o minister_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v but_o some_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o natural_a wisdom_n or_o part_n and_o human_a learning_n be_v the_o qualification_n learning_n human_a learning_n which_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o a_o minister_n but_o grace_n they_o judge_v not_o to_o be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a but_o that_o one_o may_v be_v minister_n without_o it_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n in_o this_o case_n a._n a_o bishop_n must_v be_v sober_a just_a holy_a temperate_a 8._o tit._n 1.6_o 8._o q._n methinks_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v blameless_a just_a holy_a sober_a and_o temperate_a without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o these_o qualification_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a then_o sure_o that_o without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v so_o qualify_v must_v be_v necessary_a also_o but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o natural_a wisdom_n and_o human_a learning_n a._n where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n 21_o 1_o cor._n 1.20_o 21_o have_v not_o god_n make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o after_o that_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v q._n it_o seem_v then_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o true_a minister_n be_v not_o gather_v together_o by_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n it_o have_v be_v suppose_v that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v great_o skill_v in_o learning_n to_o make_v a_o good_a sermon_n what_o be_v the_o apostle_n judgement_n in_o the_o case_n a._n for_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1.17_o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o not_o with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_v and_o i_o be_v with_o you_o in_o weakness_n and_o in_o fear_n 5_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o and_o in_o much_o tremble_v and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n q._n i_o perceive_v the_o apostle_n lay_v far_o more_o stress_n upon_o the_o demonstration_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o preacher_n than_o upon_o human_a literature_n aught_o minister_n then_o to_o preach_v as_o the_o spirit_n teach_v they_o a._n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v 2.13_o 2_o cor._n 2.13_o but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o begin_v to_o speak_v 2.4_o act_n 2.4_o as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n q._n be_v it_o christ_n then_o that_o speak_v in_o and_o through_o his_o minister_n a._n for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n 10.20_o matth._n 10.20_o which_o speak_v in_o you_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13.11_o mark_v 13.11_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n 12.12_o luke_n 12.12_o what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o 13.3_o 2_o cor._n 13.3_o which_o to_o you-ward_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o be_v mighty_a in_o you_o q._n what_o be_v the_o apostle_n mind_n of_o that_o human_a learning_n which_o some_o cry_v up_o so_o much_o and_o think_v so_o needful_a in_o a_o minister_n a._n beware_v 2.8_o col._n 2.8_o lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ._n o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n 6.20_o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o avoid_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_v and_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v q._n though_o true_a minister_n speak_v not_o by_o the_o natural_a wisdom_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v their_o testimony_n altogether_o void_a of_o wisdom_n a._n howbeit_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a 7._o 1_o cor._n 2.6_o 7._o yet_o not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o come_v to_o nought_o but_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n to_o our_o glory_n q._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o man_n by_o his_o natural_a wisdom_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o minister_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n a._n for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n 14_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o 14_o save_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v
in_o the_o church_n concern_v preacher_n be_v it_o fit_a that_o only_o one_o or_o two_o speak_v or_o many_o more_o if_o move_v thereto_o 33._o 1_o cor._n 14.30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o a._n if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o you_o may_v all_o pprophecy_n one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o that_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n q._n be_v there_o any_o promise_n that_o daughter_n as_o well_o as_o son_n shall_v prophesy_v under_o the_o gospel_n 2.28_o joel_n 2.28_o a._n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n q._n be_v that_o promise_n fulfil_v and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v 17._o act_n â—â—_o 17._o a._n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n q._n be_v there_o any_o such_o instance_n of_o old_a in_o the_o scripture_n 21.9_o act_n 21.9_o a._n and_o the_o same_o man_n have_v four_o daughter_n virgin_n which_o do_v prophesy_v q._n but_o may_v all_o woman_n speak_v or_o be_v any_o command_v to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n 35._o 1_o cor._n 14.34_o 35._o a._n let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v but_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v under_o obedience_n as_o also_o say_v the_o law_n and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n 12._o 1_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o let_v the_o woman_n learn_v in_o silence_n with_o all_o subjection_n but_o i_o suffer_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v or_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n but_o to_o be_v in_o silence_n q._n the_o first_o of_o these_o seem_v only_o to_o relate_v to_o woman_n that_o have_v husband_n what_o come_v of_o they_o that_o have_v none_o the_o second_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n have_v this_o no_o limitation_n do_v not_o the_o same_o apostle_n give_v direction_n how_o woman_n that_o speak_v shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n 5._o 1_o cor._n 11.4_o 5._o a._n every_o man_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v have_v his_o head_n cover_v dishonour_v his_o head_n but_o every_o woman_n that_o pray_v or_o prophesi_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v dishonour_v her_o head_n for_o that_o be_v even_o all_o one_o as_o if_o she_o be_v shave_v chap._n x._o concern_v worship_n question_n what_o be_v the_o worship_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n answer_n but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v 24._o john_n 4.23_o 24._o when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n q._n see_v prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n when_o ought_v we_o to_o pray_v a._n and_o he_o speak_v a_o parable_n unto_o they_o to_o this_o end_n 18.1_o luke_n 18.1_o that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v pray_v without_o cease_v 5.17_o 1_o thes._n 5.17_o q._n have_v god_n no_o respect_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a 10.12_o rom._n 10.12_o for_o the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o q._n do_v god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o a._n the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o 145.18_o psal._n 145.18_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n the_o lord_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a 15.29_o prov._n 15.29_o but_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a now_o we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n 9.38_o john_n 9.38_o but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n him_z he_o hear_v and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o 5.14_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o q_o after_o what_o manner_n do_v the_o apostle_n then_o declare_v he_o will_v pray_v a._n what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n 14.15_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o q._n must_v we_o then_o pray_v always_o in_o the_o spirit_n a._n pray_v always_o 6.18_o ephes._n 6.18_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o preseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n q._n since_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v always_o in_o it_o can_v we_o do_v it_o of_o ourselves_o without_o the_o help_v thereof_o a._n likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v 27._o rom._n 8.26_o 27._o but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n q._n i_o perceive_v that_o without_o the_o leading_n and_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n prayer_n be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a may_v not_o a_o man_n true_o utter_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a without_o the_o spirit_n be_v assistance_n a._n wherefore_o i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n accurse_v and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 18.3_o 1_o cor._n 18.3_o q._n that_o be_v strange_a it_o seem_v the_o spirit_n be_v much_o more_o necessary_a than_o many_o call_v christian_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v some_o of_o which_o can_v scarce_o give_v a_o good_a account_n whether_o they_o have_v it_o or_o want_v it_o but_o if_o a_o man_n speak_v thing_n true_a upon_o the_o matter_n be_v they_o not_o true_a as_o from_o he_o if_o speak_v without_o the_o spirit_n 5.2_o jer._n 5.2_o a._n and_o though_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n live_v sure_o they_o swear_v false_o q._n it_o be_v apparent_a from_o all_o these_o scripture_n that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o spirit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n neither_o to_o any_o certain_a time_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o they_o that_o plead_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a day_n a._n but_o now_o after_o that_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n 11._o gal._n 4_o 9_o 10_o 11._o how_o turn_v you_o again_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n whereunto_o you_o desire_v again_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o labour_v in_o vain_a 17._o col._n 2.16_o 17._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ._n q._n see_v it_o be_v so_o may_v not_o some_o christian_n as_o lawful_o esteem_v all_o day_n alike_o as_o other_o may_v esteem_v some_o day_n above_o another_o what_o rule_n give_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o case_n a._n one_o man_n esteem_v one_o day_n above_o another_o another_o esteem_v every_o day_n alike_o 6._o rom._n 14.5_o 6._o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n he_o that_o regard_v a_o day_n regard_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o
advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o world_n 1_o joh_n 2.1_o 2._o for_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o have_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n 2.9_o man_n hebr_n 2.9_o and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n 2.6_o time_n 1_o tim._n 2.6_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2.4_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2.4_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 3.9_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3.9_o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v 17._o save_v john_n 3_o 17._o and_o christ_n come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n 12.46_o darkness_n john_n 12.46_o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n 5.18_o life_n rom._n 5.18_o article_n xi_o concern_v the_o light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man._n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n 1.23_o heaven_n col._n 1.23_o which_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v 1.16_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o and_o if_o it_o be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v into_o they_o 4._o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a 3.19_o evil_a john_n 3.19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 1.9_o world_n john_n 1.9_o by_o which_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprovable_a be_v make_v manifest_a for_o whatsoever_o make_v manifest_a be_v light_n 5.11_o light_n ephes._n 5.11_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n 21._o god_n joh._n 3_o 20_o 21._o and_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o light_n have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1_o therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n while_o we_o have_v the_o light_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n 12.36_o light_n john_n 12.36_o therefore_o to_o day_n if_o we_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n let_v we_o not_o harden_v our_o heart_n 7._o heart_n hebr._n 4_o 7._o for_o christ_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n say_v if_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n 19.42_o eye_n luke_n 19.42_o and_o he_o will_v often_o have_v gather_v her_o child_n as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n but_o they_o will_v not_o 23.37_o not_o matth._n 23.37_o for_o the_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 7.51_o ghost_n act_n 7.51_o and_o be_v of_o those_o that_o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n 24.13_o light_n job_n 24.13_o therefore_o god_n spirit_n will_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n 7.3_o man_n gen._n 7.3_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o vnrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n 1.18_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 1.18_o because_o what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o 1.19_o they_o rom._n 1.19_o and_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o 12.7_o withal_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n 12._o world_n tit._n 2.11_o 12._o and_o this_o word_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o build_v up_o and_o give_v a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 20.32_o sanctify_v act_n 20.32_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n 4.12_o heart_n hebr._n 4.12_o be_v that_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o we_o do_v well_o that_o we_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n â—9_n heart_n 2_o pet._n 1._o â—9_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v which_o be_v nigh_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n 10.8_o heart_n rom._n 10.8_o for_o god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 4.6_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n 4.7_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o and_o not_o of_o we_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o by_o observation_n but_o be_v within_o we_o article_n xii_o concern_v faith_n and_o justification_n faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v 11.1_o see_v hebr._n 11.1_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 11.6_o god_n hebr._n 11.6_o therefore_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n 5.6_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o for_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v by_o work_n make_v perfect_a 26._o perfect_a jam._n 2.23_o 26._o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v 3.20_o justify_v rom._n 3.20_o nor_o yet_o by_o the_o work_v of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.5_o ghost_n 1_o tit._n 3.5_o for_o we_o be_v both_o wash_v sanctify_a and_o justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 6.11_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o article_n xiii_o concern_v good_a work_n if_o we_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v live_v 8.13_o live_v rom._n 8.13_o for_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o god_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n 3.8_o work_n it_o be_v 3.8_o for_o god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n according_a to_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n 7._o life_n rom._n 2.6_o 7._o for_o such_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1.5_o god_n 2_o thess._n 1.5_o and_o cast_v not_o away_o their_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n 10.35_o reward_n hebr._n 10.35_o bless_a then_o be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_o to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n 22.14_o city_n rev._n 22.14_o article_n fourteen_o concern_v perfection_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o such_o as_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n 6.14_o grace_n rom._n 6.14_o for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o
spirit_n of_o life_n make_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 2._o death_n rom._n 8_o 1_o 2._o for_o such_o be_v become_v dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o alive_a unto_o righteousness_n and_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n be_v become_v servant_n of_o righteousness_n 2.18_o righteousness_n rom._n 6_o 2.18_o therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a 5.48_o perfect_a matth._n 5.48_o for_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n be_v light_a 11.30_o light_a matt._n 11.30_o and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 5.3_o grievous_a 1_o john_n 5.3_o and_o whosoever_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n must_v keep_v the_o commandment_n 19.17_o commandment_n matth._n 19.17_o hereby_o do_v we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v god_n if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 2.3_o commandment_n 1_o john_n 2.3_o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 2.4_o he_o 1_o john_n 2.4_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o know_v he_o 3.6_o he_o john_n 3.6_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v we_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 9_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o for_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 7.21_o heaven_n matth._n 7.21_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 7.19_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7.19_o article_n xv._o concern_v perseverance_n and_o fall_v from_o grace_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a which_o thing_n if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v never_o fall_v 1.10_o fall_v 2_o pet._n 1.10_o for_o even_o paul_n keep_v under_o his_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o become_v a_o castaway_n 9.27_o castaway_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o we_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n 3.12_o god_n hebr._n 3.12_o likewise_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n lest_o any_o man_n fall_v after_o the_o same_o example_n of_o unbelief_n 4.11_o unbelief_n hebr._n 4.11_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n 6._o repentance_n hebr._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o for_o he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n be_v cast_v forth_o and_o be_v wither_v 15.16_o wither_v john_n 15.16_o yet_o such_o as_o overcome_v he_o will_v make_v as_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o 3.12_o out_o rev._n 3.12_o and_o these_o be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 8.38_o jesus_n rom._n 8.38_o article_n xvi_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o ministry_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 3.15_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o whereof_o the_o dear_a son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o head_n 1.18_o head_n col._n 1.18_o from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n 2.19_o god_n col._n 2.19_o which_o church_n of_o god_n be_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 1.2_o jesus_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o who_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 11._o ministry_n ephes._n 4.9_o 11._o who_o ought_v to_o be_v blameless_a vigilant_a sober_a of_o good_a behaviour_n give_v to_o hospitality_n apt_a to_o teach_v not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o patient_a not_o brawler_n not_o covetous_a 3._o covetous_a 1_o tim._n 3.2_o 3._o but_o lover_n of_o good_a man_n sober_a just_a holy_a temperate_a hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n as_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v gainsayers_a 9_o gainsayers_a it_o be_v 1.8_o 9_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 20.28_o god_n act_n 20.28_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o as_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n 3._o flock_n 1_o pet._n 5.2_o 3._o and_o such_o elder_n as_o rule_v well_o be_v to_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 5.17_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o and_o to_o be_v esteem_v very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 12._o sake_n 1_o thess._n 5.5_o 12._o as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n so_o ought_v the_o same_o to_o be_v minister_v if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n minister_n let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n give_v 11._o give_v 1_o pet._n 4.10_o 11._o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n 1.17_o effect_n 1_o cor._n 1.17_o nor_o yet_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o the_o faith_n may_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 5._o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 5._o howbeit_o such_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a yet_o not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n not_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n which_o come_v to_o nought_o but_o they_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n to_o their_o glory_n 7._o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2.6_o 7._o which_o thing_n they_o also_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v 2.13_o teach_v 1_o cor._n 2.13_o for_o it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o they_o 10.20_o they_o matth._n 10.20_o who_o if_o they_o sow_v spiritual_a thing_n aught_o to_o reap_v carnal_a thing_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o reward_n 14_o reward_n 1_o cor._n 9.11_o 14_o yet_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o yea_o woe_n be_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o reward_n be_v that_o when_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o make_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n without_o charge_n 18._o charge_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 15_o 17_o 18._o not_o covet_v any_o man_n silver_n or_o gold_n or_o apparel_n but_o their_o hand_n minister_a to_o their_o necessity_n that_o so_o labour_v they_o may_v support_v the_o weak_a remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n how_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o bless_v to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v 34._o receive_v act_n 20_o 33_o 34._o for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o greedy_a dog_n that_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o 56.11_o enough_o isa._n 56.11_o nor_o of_o the_o shepherd_n that_o look_v to_o their_o own_o way_n every_o one_o for_o his_o gain_n from_o his_o quarter_n ibidem_fw-la quarter_n ibidem_fw-la that_o feed_v themselves_o and_o not_o the_o flock_n 34.8_o flock_n ezek._n 34.8_o that_o make_v the_o people_n err_v bite_v with_o their_o tooth_n and_o cry_v peace_n and_o
second_o those_o who_o through_o vnwatchfulness_n the_o secret_a corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o mysterious_a or_o hide_a temptation_n of_o the_o enemy_n have_v fall_v into_o his_o snare_n and_o so_o have_v come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o some_o temptation_n or_o other_o either_o of_o fleshly_a lust_n or_o of_o spiritual_a wickedness_n who_o be_v seasonable_o warn_v by_o those_o that_o keep_v their_o habitation_n and_o faithful_a overseer_n in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v again_o restore_v by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n not_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n but_o have_v rejoice_v that_o other_o watch_v over_o they_o for_o their_o good_a and_o be_v become_v monument_n of_o god_n mercy_n unto_o this_o day_n opposer_n 3._o self-separating_a troublesome_a opposer_n three_o such_o who_o be_v depart_v from_o their_o first_o love_n and_o ancient_a zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n become_v cold_a and_o lukewarm_a and_o yet_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v open_a apostasy_n and_o to_o turn_v back_o again_o so_o as_o to_o deny_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o truth_n they_o have_v have_v already_o such_o evidence_n of_o clearness_n upon_o their_o understanding_n yet_o not_o keep_v low_a in_o their_o own_o habitation_n but_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o give_v way_n to_o the_o restless_a imagination_n of_o their_o exalt_v and_o wander_v mind_n fall_v out_o with_o their_o brethren_n cause_n division_n begin_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o every_o thing_n and_o to_o look_v at_o other_o more_o than_o at_o themselves_o with_o swell_a word_n to_o talk_v of_o and_o preach_v up_o a_o high_a dispensation_n while_o they_o be_v far_o from_o live_v up_o to_o the_o life_n and_o perfection_n of_o this_o present_a like_v unto_o such_o who_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o cry_v out_o of_o formality_n and_o apostasy_n because_o they_o be_v not_o follow_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o they_o be_v reprove_v for_o their_o vnruliness_n according_a to_o the_o good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o cry_v out_o breach_n of_o liberty_n oppression_n persecution_n we_o will_v have_v none_o of_o your_o order_n and_o government_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o follow_v the_o light_n in_o our_o conscience_n and_o not_o the_o order_n of_o men._n well_o of_o this_o hereafter_o but_o this_o give_v the_o rise_n of_o this_o controversy_n which_o lead_v i_o to_o that_o which_o i_o propose_v in_o the_o second_o place_n section_n iii_o whether_o there_o be_v now_o to_o be_v any_o order_n or_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n in_o answer_n to_o this_o proposition_n i_o meddle_v not_o at_o this_o time_n with_o those_o that_o deny_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v reserve_v their_o plea_n to_o another_o place_n neither_o need_v i_o to_o be_v at_o much_o pain_n to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a to_o wit_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v government_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n grant_v church-order_n and_o government_n grant_v unto_o the_o generality_n of_o our_o opposer_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n who_o ready_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o have_v heretofore_o blame_v we_o for_o want_v of_o it_o though_o now_o some_o of_o they_o and_o that_o of_o the_o high_a pretender_n be_v become_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o accuse_v we_o for_o the_o use_v of_o it_o improve_n it_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v to_o our_o disadvantage_n for_o such_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o partial_a envy_n that_o whereas_o the_o suppose_a want_n of_o it_o be_v once_o reckon_v heretical_a now_o the_o present_a performance_n of_o it_o be_v count_v criminal_a these_o then_o to_o who_o i_o come_v to_o prove_v this_o thing_n be_v such_o who_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o themselves_o refuse_v all_o subjection_n or_o government_n deny_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o disagree_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n or_o those_o who_o not_o be_v so_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a in_o their_o mind_n yet_o be_v fearful_a or_o scrupulous_a in_o the_o matter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n they_o may_v apprehend_v such_o a_o thing_n may_v draw_v after_o it_o for_o the_o clear_n then_o as_o well_o the_o mistake_v of_o the_o one_o as_o answer_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o other_o i_o judge_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o follow_a assertion_n will_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o matter_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o evidence_n first_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n reason_n i_o do_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v order_n and_o government_n in_o it_o second_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n when_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o immediate_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v practise_v and_o commend_v it_o three_o that_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n now_o occur_v which_o give_v they_o opportunity_n to_o exercise_v that_o authority_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o power_n now_o as_o ever_o and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n into_o the_o same_o practice_n use_n the_o abuse_n make_v not_o void_a the_o true_a use_n as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o very_a word_n order_n and_o government_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o now_o this_o i_o suppose_v have_v proceed_v because_o of_o the_o great_a hypocrisy_n deceit_n and_o oppression_n that_o have_v be_v cloak_v with_o the_o pretence_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o why_o shall_v the_o truth_n be_v neglect_v because_o hypocrite_n have_v pretend_v to_o it_o the_o right_a institution_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v by_o god_n must_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v because_o corrupt_v man_n have_v abuse_v and_o pervert_v they_o i_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v more_o abuse_v and_o pervert_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v we_o then_o renounce_v that_o honourable_a title_n because_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o wicked_a man_n yea_o antichrist_n have_v false_o assume_v it_o to_o themselves_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v in_o this_o temple_n if_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n have_v assume_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v term_v her_o oppression_n and_o violence_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n thereof_o therefore_o must_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o its_o authority_n be_v exercise_v where_o it_o true_o be_v according_a to_o his_o mind_n this_o i_o prefix_v to_o warn_v all_o to_o beware_v of_o stumble_v at_o thing_n which_o be_v innocent_a in_o themselves_o and_o that_o we_o may_v labour_v to_o hold_v the_o steady_a even_a path_n of_o truth_n without_o run_v in_o either_o of_o the_o extreme_n for_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v appoint_v order_n and_o government_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n thereof_o church-order_n appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o form_n thereof_o be_v very_o clear_a from_o his_o plain_a word_n matth._n 18.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o ver._n 15._o moreover_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n ver._n 16._o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o then_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v ver._n 17._o 〈…〉_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o 〈…〉_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathenâ—â—â—_n and_o a_o publican_n ver._n 18._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o 〈…〉_o loose_a on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n from_o which_o scripture_n it_o do_v manifest_o and_o evident_o follow_v first_o that_o jesus_n christ_n intend_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a order_n and_o method_n in_o his_o church_n in_o the_o procedure_n towards_o such_o as_o transgress_v second_o that_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v two_o be_v become_v more_o guilty_a as_o harden_v than_o in_o refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o that_o first_o reprove_v alone_o three_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o whole_a assembly_n he_o do_v thereby_o exclude_v himself_o and_o shut_v out_o himself_o from_o be_v a_o member_n and_o be_v just_o judge_v by_o his_o brethren_n
as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o last_o that_o the_o church_n gathering_n or_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n have_v power_n to_o examine_v and_o call_v to_o a_o account_v such_o as_o appear_v to_o be_v among_o they_o or_o own_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o they_o do_v transgress_v and_o in_o case_n of_o their_o refuse_v to_o hear_v or_o repent_v to_o exclude_v they_o from_o their_o fellowship_n and_o that_o god_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o people_n thus_o orderly_o proceed_v so_o as_o to_o hold_v such_o bind_v in_o heaven_n who_o they_o bound_v on_o earth_n and_o such_o loose_v in_o heaven_n who_o they_o lose_v on_o earth_n i_o be_o partly_o confident_a that_o no_o rational_a man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o natural_o follow_v from_o the_o abovementioned_a scripture_n and_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o find_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o i_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o necessary_a and_o inevitable_a consequence_n which_o at_o present_a as_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v i_o forbear_v to_o do_v if_o it_o be_v reckon_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n to_o offend_v one_o of_o the_o little_a one_o that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o so_o do_v that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n without_o question_n to_o offend_v and_o gainsay_v the_o whole_a flock_n must_v be_v more_o criminal_a and_o must_v draw_v after_o it_o a_o far_o deep_a judgement_n now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o order_n nor_o government_n in_o the_o church_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o transgress_v how_o shall_v they_o be_v again_o restore_v will_v not_o this_o make_v all_o reprove_v all_o instruct_v church-order_n the_o end_n of_o church-order_n all_o care_v for_o and_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o void_a and_o null_a why_o shall_v christ_n have_v desire_v they_o to_o proceed_v after_o this_o method_n why_o do_v he_o place_v so_o much_o weight_n upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o make_v the_o refuse_v of_o hear_v it_o to_o draw_v so_o deep_a a_o censure_n after_o it_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o follow_v the_o refuse_v to_o hear_v one_o or_o two_o apart_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o so_o as_o to_o the_o substantial_a and_o intrinsic_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o lie_v the_o same_o obligation_n upon_o the_o transgressor_n to_o hear_v that_o one_o as_o well_o as_o all_o for_o that_o one_o advise_v he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o good_a as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a and_o they_o do_v but_o homologate_v or_o confirm_v that_o which_o that_o one_o have_v already_o assert_v yet_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n will_v not_o have_v a_o brother_n cut_v off_o or_o repute_v a_o publican_n for_o refuse_v to_o hear_v one_o or_o two_o but_o for_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o false_a church_n make_v use_v of_o this_o scripture_n and_o cover_v their_o persecution_n and_o cruelty_n objection_n and_o oppression_n by_o it_o and_o thou_o say_v no_o more_o than_o they_o say_v i_o answer_v i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n abuse_v this_o scripture_n will_v make_v it_o false_a in_o itself_o but_o how_o we_o differ_v in_o our_o application_n of_o this_o scripture_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o hereafter_o i_o be_o not_o now_o claim_v right_o to_o this_o power_n as_o due_a to_o we_o that_o be_v reserve_v for_o another_o place_n but_o this_o i_o say_v be_v that_o which_o i_o now_o aver_v to_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o scripture-testimony_n and_o to_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o unquestionable_a truth_n that_o jesus_n christ_n intend_v there_o shall_v be_v order_n and_o government_n in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n at_o present_a in_o hand_n to_o be_v prove_v which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o real_o true_a as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v than_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v also_o necessary_o follow_v that_o such_o who_o real_o and_o true_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v right_o to_o exercise_v this_o order_n and_o government_n second_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n do_v practice_v order_n reason_n two_o and_o government_n we_o need_v but_o to_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v mention_v a_o few_o pregnant_a and_o undeniable_a testimony_n elections·_n church-order_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n in_o elections·_n as_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o very_a first_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n from_o verse_n 13._o to_o the_o end_n where_o at_o the_o very_a first_o meet_v the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n hold_v together_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n they_o begin_v orderly_a to_o appoint_v one_o to_o fulfil_v the_o place_n of_o judas_n it_o may_v be_v think_v this_o be_v a_o needless_a ceremony_n yet_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n countenance_v it_o i_o hope_v none_o will_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v of_o these_o two_o man_n or_o of_o he_o upon_o who_o the_o lot_n do_v not_o fall_v contradict_v their_o inward_a freedom_n or_o impose_v upon_o it_o but_o both_o agree_v very_o well_o together_o the_o one_o in_o the_o will_n and_o move_n of_o god_n in_o appoint_v and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o same_o in_o submit_v to_o their_o appointment_n moreover_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o may_v read_v act_n 6._o so_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v a_o opportunity_n how_o they_o wise_o give_v order_n concern_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o poor_a poor_a in_o distribution_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o appoint_v some_o man_n for_o that_o purpose_n so_o here_o be_v order_n and_o government_n according_a to_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o the_o case_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n increase_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n multiply_v in_o jerusalem_n great_o may_v they_o not_o have_v say_v then_o as_o some_o say_v now_o we_o will_v give_v our_o charity_n to_o who_o we_o see_v cause_n and_o we_o will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o your_o appointment_n and_o order_n whether_o will_v god_n have_v approve_v of_o such_o yea_o or_o nay_o three_o when_o that_o the_o business_n of_o circumcision_n fall_v in_o whether_o it_o be_v fit_a or_o not_o to_o circumcise_v the_o gentile_n we_o see_v the_o apostle_n see_v not_o meet_v to_o suffer_v every_o one_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o mind_n and_o will_n they_o do_v not_o judge_v query_n w._n m._n in_o his_o query_n as_o one_o confuse_o suppose_v that_o this_o difference_n in_o a_o outward_a exercise_n will_v commend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n nay_o they_o take_v another_o method_n it_o be_v say_v express_o act_v 15.6_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o after_o there_o have_v be_v much_o dispute_v about_o it_o no_o doubt_n then_o occur_v in_o difference_n occur_v there_o be_v here_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n tell_v their_o judgement_n and_o come_v also_o to_o a_o positive_a conclusion_n sure_o some_o behove_v to_o submit_v else_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v agree_v so_o those_o that_o be_v the_o elder_n give_v a_o positive_a judgement_n and_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o it_o please_v not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o all_o which_o it_o do_v undeniable_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a saint_n practise_v a_o holy_a order_n and_o government_n among_o themselves_o and_o i_o hope_v none_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v they_o do_v these_o thing_n without_o the_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n concur_v and_o go_v along_o with_o they_o church_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n concern_v order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o singular_a practice_n but_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o doctrinal_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v order_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v manifest_a from_o these_o follow_a testimony_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o 16_o 17._o 15._o for_o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructor_n in_o christ_n 17._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 15_o 16_o 17._o yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n 16._o wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o 17._o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o send_v unto_o
and_o that_o must_v be_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n where_o all_o must_v know_v where_o to_o find_v it_o have_v herein_o a_o regard_n to_o the_o conveniency_n and_o occasion_n of_o such_o as_o meet_v be_v it_o fit_a that_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n shall_v go_v do_v their_o business_n at_o antioch_n or_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o rome_n nay_o sure_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o our_o reason_n to_o no_o purpose_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n yet_o always_o in_o subjection_n to_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o appoint_v of_o our_o meeting_n and_o do_v it_o not_o without_o a_o regard_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o so_o the_o like_a as_o to_o time_n appoint_v and_o convenient_a set-time_n appoint_v which_o be_v no_o contradict_v of_o the_o inward_a lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n else_o how_o come_v the_o apostle_n to_o appoint_v a_o time_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o their_o contribution_n desire_v they_o 1_o cor._n 16.2_o to_o lay_v by_o they_o in_o store_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n yea_o say_v he_o not_o that_o he_o give_v the_o same_o order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n i_o know_v not_o how_o any_o in_o reason_n can_v quarrel_v set_a time_n for_o outward_a business_n it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o subjection_n to_o god_n will_n as_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v or_o else_o how_o can_v such_o as_o so_o do_v but_o quarrel_v the_o apostle_n for_o this_o imposition_n at_o that_o rate_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n we_o appoint_v no_o set-time_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o appoint_v man_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v at_o such_o and_o such_o set-time_n though_o we_o appoint_v time_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v feel_v his_o presence_n and_o he_o may_v move_v in_o and_o through_o who_o he_o please_v without_o limitation_n practice_n reason_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o say_a practice_n which_o practice_n of_o meet_v together_o we_o be_v great_o encourage_v to_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o own_o bless_a experience_n and_o also_o we_o be_v severe_o prohibit_v to_o lay_v it_o aside_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o also_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n by_o the_o sad_a experience_n of_o such_o as_o by_o negligence_n or_o prejudice_n forsake_v the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n upon_o many_o of_o which_o be_v already_o fulfil_v and_o upon_o other_o daily_o fulfil_v the_o judgement_n threaten_v upon_o such_o transgressor_n read_v hebr._n 10._o from_o vers_n 23._o to_o the_o end_n where_o that_o duty_n be_v so_o serious_o exhort_v to_o and_o the_o contempt_n of_o it_o reckon_v a_o wilful_a sin_n almost_o if_o not_o altogether_o unpardonable_a yea_o a_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o day_n and_o prove_v the_o lamentable_a fruit_n of_o such_o as_o have_v so_o back-slidden_a among_o we_o and_o therefore_o have_v so_o much_o good_a and_o real_a ground_n for_o what_o we_o do_v herein_o together_o with_o the_o approbation_n and_o encouragement_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n both_o by_o command_n and_o practice_n we_o can_v as_o that_o both_o the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o foundation_n and_o cap-stone_n require_v faithful_o affirm_v in_o good_a conscience_n that_o god_n have_v lead_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n both_o to_o appoint_v place_n and_o time_n where_o we_o may_v see_v the_o face_n one_o of_o another_o and_o to_o take_v care_n one_o for_o another_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n and_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n herein_o can_v be_v stagger_v by_o a_o mere_a denial_n in_o our_o opposer_n which_o no_o man_n of_o conscience_n and_o reason_n will_v say_v it_o ought_v see_v the_o thing_n itself_o have_v such_o a_o solid_a and_o real_a cause_n and_o foundation_n so_o good_a and_o suitable_a a_o pattern_n and_o example_n and_o that_o it_o be_v constant_o confirm_v to_o we_o both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o by_o the_o good_a fruit_n and_o effect_n which_o we_o daily_o reap_v thereby_o as_o a_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n that_o god_n be_v well-pleased_n therewith_o and_o approve_v we_o in_o it_o have_v thus_o far_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v order_n and_o government_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o that_o which_o we_o plead_v for_o be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v certain_a meeting_n set_v apart_o for_o that_o end_n it_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o what_o case_n and_o how_o far_o it_o may_v extend_v section_n v._o in_o what_o case_n and_o how_o far_o this_o government_n extend_v and_o first_o as_o to_o outward_o and_o temporal_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o that_o which_o give_v the_o first_o rise_v for_o this_o order_n among_o the_o apostle_n business_n the_o occasion_n of_o those_o meeting_n about_o business_n and_o i_o do_v very_o believe_v may_v have_v be_v among_o the_o first_o occasion_n that_o give_v the_o like_a among_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n love_n and_o compassion_n be_v the_o great_a yea_o and_o the_o chief_a mark_n of_o christianity_n hereby_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v say_v christ_n that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o and_o james_n the_o apostle_n place_n religion_n herein_o in_o the_o first_o place_n orphan_n 1._o to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o poor_a widow_n and_o orphan_n pure_a religion_n say_v he_o and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o then_o as_o one_o main_a end_n do_v we_o meet_v together_o that_o inquiry_n may_v be_v make_v if_o there_o be_v any_o poor_a of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o need_n that_o they_o may_v be_v supply_v that_o the_o widow_n may_v be_v take_v care_n of_o that_o the_o orphan_n and_o fatherless_a may_v be_v breed_v up_o and_o educate_v who_o will_v be_v so_o unchristian_a as_o to_o reprove_v this_o good_a order_n and_o government_n and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v needless_a but_o if_o any_o will_v thus_o object_n may_v not_o the_o spirit_n lead_v every_o one_o of_o you_o to_o give_v to_o they_o that_o need_n what_o needs_o meeting_n about_o it_o and_o such_o formality_n i_o answer_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v we_o so_o to_o do_v what_o can_v they_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o be_v this_o a_o practice_n any_o way_n inconsistent_a with_o be_v inward_o and_o immediate_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v now_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a lead_v his_o people_n into_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v orderly_o and_o of_o a_o good_a report_n for_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n apostle_n the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a apostle_n judge_v it_o no_o inconsistency_n with_o their_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o appoint_v man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o wisdom_n over_o the_o business_n of_o the_o poor_a now_o if_o to_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o qualification_n needful_a for_o this_o employment_n sure_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o employment_n be_v not_o to_o render_v this_o so_o needful_a a_o qualification_n useless_a and_o ineffectual_a as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o moreover_o we_o see_v though_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n all_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n yet_o there_o be_v something_o want_v before_o this_o good_a order_n be_v establish_v there_o be_v a_o murmur_a that_o some_o widow_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o daily_a ministration_n and_o we_o must_v not_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n go_v about_o to_o remedy_v this_o evil_a that_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n without_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n or_o that_o this_o remedy_n they_o be_v lead_v to_o be_v step_v into_o apostasy_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v so_o say_v of_o we_o we_o proceed_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n poor_a contribution_n for_o the_o poor_a if_o then_o it_o be_v thus_o needful_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o gospel_n to_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o beggar_n to_o be_v among_o israel_n of_o old_a so_o far_o less_o now_o must_v there_o not_o be_v meeting_n to_o appoint_v contribution_n in_o order_n to_o the_o perform_v these_o
thing_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o give_v of_o a_o general_a intimation_n what_o the_o needs_o be_v that_o every_o one_o as_o god_n move_v their_o heart_n and_o have_v prosper_v they_o without_o imposition_n force_n or_o limitation_n may_v give_v towards_o these_o needful_a use_v in_o which_o case_n these_o murmurer_n at_o our_o good_a order_n in_o such_o matter_n may_v well_o think_v strange_a at_o the_o apostle_n how_o press_o how_o earnest_o do_v he_o reiterate_v his_o desire_n and_o provocation_n so_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 16.2_o and_o the_o 8_o the_o and_o 9_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o 2_o do_v epistle_n throughout_o now_o though_o he_o testify_v to_o they_o elsewhere_o that_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o yet_o cease_v he_o not_o to_o entreat_v and_o exhort_v yea_o and_o to_o give_v they_o certain_a order_n in_o this_o matter_n beside_o all_o these_o reason_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v any_o unprejudicate_a man_n the_o secret_a approbation_n of_o god_n spirit_n accompany_v we_o in_o this_o thing_n together_o with_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o hundred_o can_v witness_v to_o who_o need_v have_v be_v supply_v and_o themselves_o help_v through_o divers_a difficulty_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o already_o and_o of_o many_o more_o orphan_n and_o fatherless_a child_n apprentice_n fatherless_a child_n put_v apprentice_n who_o have_v find_v no_o want_n neither_o of_o father_n nor_o mother_n or_o other_o relation_n through_o the_o tender_a love_n and_o care_n of_o god_n people_n in_o put_v they_o in_o trade_n and_o employment_n and_o give_v they_o all_o needful_a education_n which_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v ere_o this_o age_n pass_v away_o to_o those_o that_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a do_n and_o order_n of_o man_n but_o the_o work_n of_o he_o who_o be_v appear_v in_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o establish_v not_o only_a truth_n but_o mercy_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o that_o end_n therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n this_o order_n reach_v the_o take_n up_o and_o compose_v of_o difference_n as_o to_o outward_a thing_n matter_n 2._o to_o compose_v difference_n in_o the_o church_n in_o outward_a matter_n which_o may_v fall_v out_o betwixt_o friend_n and_o friend_n for_o such_o thing_n may_v fall_v out_o through_o the_o intricacy_n of_o divers_a affair_n where_o neither_o have_v any_o positive_a intention_n to_o injure_v and_o defraud_v his_o neighbour_n as_o in_o many_o case_n may_v be_v instance_a or_o if_o through_o the_o working_n and_o temptation_n of_o he_o who_o work_n be_v to_o beset_v the_o faithful_a and_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o engender_v so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v strife_n and_o division_n among_o they_o any_o shall_v step_v aside_o as_o to_o offer_v to_o wrong_v or_o prejudice_v his_o neighbour_n we_o do_v bold_o aver_v as_o a_o people_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o by_o our_o joint-testimony_n and_o suffering_n that_o we_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o decide_v and_o remove_v these_o thing_n among_o ourselves_o without_o go_v to_o other_o to_o seek_v redress_n and_o this_o in_o itself_o have_v so_o much_o reason_n that_o i_o can_v tell_v if_o any_o that_o be_v not_o whole_o prejudicate_v or_o obstinate_a can_v blame_v it_o for_o if_o we_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v our_o joint-interest_n to_o bring_v all_o other_o unto_o the_o same_o truth_n with_o we_o as_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v wrong_n what_o confidence_n can_v we_o have_v to_o think_v of_o reclaim_v they_o if_o the_o truth_n we_o profess_v have_v not_o efficacy_n as_o to_o reconcile_v we_o among_o ourselves_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n if_o we_o be_v force_v to_o go_v out_o to_o other_o for_o equity_n and_o justice_n because_o we_o can_v find_v it_o among_o ourselves_o how_o can_v we_o expect_v to_o invite_v they_o to_o come_v among_o we_o when_o such_o virtue_n as_o which_o still_o accompany_v the_o truth_n be_v necessary_o suppose_v to_o be_v want_v shall_v we_o affirm_v otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o truth_n and_o faith_n we_o have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n hand_n build_v up_o and_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n and_o practice_n of_o such_o as_o oppose_v we_o herein_o have_v no_o less_o tendency_n moreover_o beside_o the_o enforce_v and_o intrinsic_a reason_n of_o this_o thing_n we_o have_v the_o concurrence_n approbation_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n 1_o cor._n 6._o dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o another_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n if_o it_o be_v object_v objection_n do_v you_o reckon_v all_o unjust_a that_o be_v not_o of_o you_o think_v you_o all_o other_o people_n void_a of_o justice_n etc._n believer_n not_o to_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v though_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o expression_n i_o be_o persuade_v he_o do_v not_o reckon_v all_o other_o unjust_a that_o have_v not_o receive_v then_o the_o christian_a faith_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n moral_a and_o just_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o therefore_o the_o same_o paul_n commend_v the_o nobility_n of_o festus_n he_o reckon_v they_o there_o unjust_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o camparative_o with_o they_o as_o such_o as_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o just_a principle_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o to_o obey_v it_o and_o follow_v it_o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o account_v they_o who_o be_v least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n capable_a to_o decide_v such_o matter_n yet_o he_o suppose_v it_o safe_a to_o submit_v to_o their_o judgement_n in_o such_o case_n though_o it_o be_v by_o take_v wrong_n or_o suffer_v wrong_n than_o to_o go_v before_o other_o to_o the_o great_a reproach_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o hope_v though_o many_o occasion_n of_o this_o kind_n have_v fall_v in_o among_o we_o since_o we_o have_v be_v a_o people_n none_o have_v have_v just_a occasion_n to_o decline_v our_o judgement_n and_o though_o some_o shall_v suppose_v themselves_o to_o be_v wrong_v yet_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v bring_v their_o matter_n before_o other_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o forementioned_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 7._o this_o be_v thereby_o a_o fault_n in_o they_o and_o will_v evidence_n a_o great_a care_n of_o some_o outward_a concern_v than_o of_o the_o honour_n and_o interest_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o have_v a_o tender_a regard_v that_o way_n will_v rather_o suffer_v tuum_fw-la the_o case_n of_o meum_fw-la &_o tuum_fw-la what_o to_o their_o apprehension_n may_v seem_v wrong_a for_o in_o matter_n wherein_o two_o party_n be_v opposite_a in_o the_o case_n of_o meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la it_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a to_o please_v both_o except_o where_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n thereof_o reach_v to_o that_o of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n have_v bring_v to_o a_o true_a acknowledgement_n he_o that_o have_v be_v mistake_v or_o in_o the_o wrong_n which_o have_v frequent_o fall_v out_o among_o we_o to_o the_o often_o refresh_v and_o confirm_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o certain_a belief_n that_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n among_o we_o in_o restore_a judge_n as_o at_o the_o first_o and_o counsellor_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n now_o suppose_v any_o shall_v be_v so_o pettish_a or_o humorous_a as_o not_o to_o agree_v in_o such_o matter_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o brethren_n truth_n go_v before_o unbeliever_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o go_v before_o the_o unbeliever_n for_o though_o i_o reckon_v they_o not_o such_o unbeliever_n as_o the_o heathen_a of_o old_a because_o they_o profess_v a_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n yet_o i_o may_v safe_o say_v they_o be_v unbeliever_n as_o to_o these_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n which_o we_o know_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n must_v be_v unbeliever_n as_o to_o he_o that_o so_o appeal_v to_o they_o from_o his_o brethren_n i_o say_v such_o as_o so_o do_v first_o commit_v a_o certain_a hurt_n and_o evil_a in_o stain_v the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o profess_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o our_o life_n and_o even_o in_o that_o outward_a matter_n for_o which_o they_o thus_o do_v they_o run_v a_o hazzard_n not_o know_v whether_o thing_n shall_v carry_v as_o they_o expect_v if_o they_o lose_v they_o have_v
follow_v that_o that_o measure_v be_v so_o certain_a as_o the_o demonstration_n itself_o or_o that_o the_o demonstration_n will_v be_v uncertain_a without_o it_o §_o xvi_o but_o to_o make_v a_o end_n i_o shall_v add_v one_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o inward_a immediate_a objective_a revelation_n which_o we_o have_v plead_v for_o all_o along_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a certain_a and_o unmoveable_a foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a faith_n which_o argument_n when_o well_o weigh_v i_o hope_v will_v have_v weight_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o which_o all_o professor_n of_o christianity_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n be_v force_v ultimate_o to_o recur_v unto_o foundation_n immediate_a revelation_n of_o all_o christian_a faith_n the_o immovable_a foundation_n when_o press_v to_o the_o last_o that_o for_o and_o because_o of_o which_o all_o other_o foundation_n be_v recommend_v and_o account_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o without_o which_o they_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v of_o no_o weight_n at_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o only_a most_o true_a certain_a and_o unmoveable_a foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a faith_n but_o inward_a immediate_a objective_a revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o all_o professor_n of_o christianity_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n be_v force_v ultimate_o to_o recur_v unto_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o proposition_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o assumption_n shall_v be_v prove_v by_o part_n why_o papist_n foundation_n their_o church_n and_o tradition_n why_o and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o papist_n they_o place_v their_o foundation_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n if_o we_o press_v they_o to_o say_v why_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n do_v their_o answer_n be_v because_o the_o church_n be_v always_o lead_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n so_o here_o the_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o utmost_a foundation_n again_o if_o we_o ask_v they_o why_o we_o ought_v to_o trust_v tradition_n they_o answer_v because_o those_o tradition_n be_v deliver_v we_o by_o the_o doctor_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o doctor_n and_o father_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v the_o church_n to_o observe_v they_o here_o again_o all_o land_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o the_o protestant_n and_o socinian_o both_o which_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n why_o protestant_n and_o socinian_o make_v the_o scripture_n their_o ground_n and_o foundation_n why_o the_o one_o as_o subjective_o influence_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o use_v they_o the_o other_o as_o manage_v they_o with_o and_o by_o their_o own_o reason_n ask_v both_o or_o either_o of_o they_o why_o they_o trust_v the_o scripture_n and_o take_v they_o to_o be_v their_o rule_n their_o answer_n be_v because_o we_o have_v in_o they_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o those_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v inward_o immediate_o and_o objective_o reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o because_o this_o or_o that_o man_n write_v they_o but_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dictate_v they_o scripture_n christian_n by_o name_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n hold_v revelation_n cease_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n it_o be_v strange_a then_o that_o man_n shall_v render_v that_o so_o uncertain_a and_o dangerous_a to_o follow_v upon_o which_o alone_o the_o certain_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n be_v build_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v shut_v themselves_o out_o from_o that_o holy_a fellowship_n with_o god_n which_o only_o be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o we_o be_v command_v both_o to_o walk_v and_o live_v if_o any_o read_n these_o thing_n find_v themselves_o move_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o scripture-argument_n to_o assent_v and_o believe_v such_o revelation_n necessary_a and_o yet_o find_v themselves_o stranger_n to_o they_o which_o as_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o this_o be_v so_o much_o gainsay_v and_o contradict_v let_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v cease_v to_o become_v the_o privilege_n of_o every_o christian_a that_o they_o do_v not_o feel_v it_o but_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o christian_n by_o nature_n as_o by_o name_n and_o let_v such_o know_v that_o the_o secret_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o reprove_v vnrighteousness_n be_v the_o small_a beginning_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v first_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o reprove_v it_o of_o sin_n joh_n 16.8_o and_o as_o by_o forsake_v iniquity_n thou_o come_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o heavenly_a voice_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v feel_v as_o the_o old_a man_n the_o natural_a man_n that_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n kingdom_n be_v put_v off_o with_o his_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o lust_n i_o say_v thou_o shall_v feel_v the_o new_a man_n the_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o babe_n raise_v which_o have_v its_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o can_v prop._n 3_o see_v feel_v taste_n handle_v and_o smell_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o till_o then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v but_o as_o a_o historical_a faith_n light_n who_o want_v his_o sight_n see_v not_o the_o light_n but_o as_o the_o description_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o curious_a colour_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n who_o though_o of_o the_o large_a capacity_n can_v so_o well_o understand_v it_o by_o the_o most_o acute_a and_o lively_a description_n as_o a_o child_n can_v by_o see_v they_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o natural_a man_n of_o the_o large_a capacity_n by_o the_o best_a word_n even_o scripture_n word_n so_o well_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n as_o the_o least_o and_o weak_a child_n who_o taste_v they_o by_o have_v they_o reveal_v inward_o and_o objective_o by_o the_o spirit_n wait_v then_o for_o this_o in_o the_o small_a revelation_n of_o that_o pure_a light_n which_o first_o reveal_v thing_n more_o know_v and_o as_o thou_o become_v fit_v for_o it_o thou_o shall_v receive_v more_o and_o more_o and_o by_o a_o live_a experience_n easy_o refute_v their_o ignorance_n who_o ask_v how_o do_v thou_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o will_v appear_v to_o thou_o a_o question_v no_o less_o riculous_a than_o to_o ask_v one_o who_o eye_n be_v open_a how_o he_o know_v the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noonday_n and_o though_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o certain_a way_n to_o answer_v all_o objection_n yet_o by_o what_o be_v above-written_a it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o such_o opposer_n as_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v shut_v by_o unquestionable_a and_o unanswerable_a reason_n proposition_n iii_o concern_v the_o scripture_n from_o these_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n have_v proceed_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o contain_v i._o a_o faithful_a historical_a account_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n people_n in_o divers_a age_n with_o many_o singular_a and_o remarkable_a providence_n attend_v they_o ii_o a_o prophetical_a account_n of_o several_a thing_n whereof_o some_o be_v already_o past_a and_o some_o yet_o to_o come_v iii_o a_o full_a and_o ample_a account_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n hold_v forth_o in_o divers_a precious_a declaration_n exhortation_n and_o sentence_n which_o by_o the_o move_a of_o god_n spirit_n be_v at_o several_a time_n and_o upon_o sundry_a occasion_n speak_v and_o write_v unto_o some_o church_n and_o their_o pastor_n nevertheless_o because_o they_o be_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o not_o the_o fountain_n itself_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o yet_o the_o adequate_a primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n yet_o because_o they_o give_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o the_o first_o foundation_n they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v esteem_v a_o secondary_a rule_n subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o they_o have_v all_o their_o excellency_n and_o certainty_n for_o as_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o do_v alone_o true_o know_v they_o so_o they_o testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o guide_n 8.14_o john_n 16.13_o rom._n 8.14_o by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a leader_n see_v then_o that_o we_o do_v therefore_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o very_a
this_o be_v that_o other_o say_v of_o the_o same_o apostle_n gal._n 4.19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n term_v this_o christ_n within_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1.27_o 28._o now_o that_o which_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o we_o immediate_o and_o most_o near_o rely_v upon_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v real_o and_o true_o make_v just._n and_o as_o we_o do_v not_o hereby_o deny_v but_o the_o original_a and_o fundamental_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o by_o his_o life_n death_n reconciliation_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n have_v open_v a_o way_n for_o our_o reconciliation_n suffering_n and_o obedience_n make_v a_o way_n for_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a and_o purchase_v unto_o we_o this_o seed_n and_o grace_n from_o which_o this_o birth_n arise_v and_o in_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v inward_o receive_v form_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o in_o his_o own_o pure_a and_o holy_a image_n of_o righteousness_n by_o which_o our_o soul_n live_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o he_o and_o have_v put_v he_o on_o even_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v eph._n 4.23_o 24_o gal._n 3.27_o we_o stand_v justify_v and_o save_v in_o and_o by_o he_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n rom._n 3.24_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o tit._n 3.7_o so_o again_o reciprocal_o we_o be_v hereby_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o his_o cleanse_a blood_n be_v near_o to_o wash_v away_o every_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n and_o to_o heal_v all_o our_o backslide_n as_o often_o as_o we_o turn_v towards_o he_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o become_v renew_a by_o his_o spirit_n those_o then_o that_o find_v he_o thus_o raise_v and_o rule_v in_o they_o have_v a_o true_a ground_n of_o hope_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n but_o let_v not_o any_o deceive_v themselves_o so_o as_o to_o foster_v themselves_o in_o a_o vain_a hope_n and_o confidence_n that_o by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v justify_v so_o long_o as_o sin_n lie_v at_o their_o door_n gen._n 4.7_o iniquity_n prevail_v and_o they_o remain_v yet_o vnrenew_v and_o unregenerate_a lest_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o know_v you_o not_o let_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v remember_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_z shall_v enter_v but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n matth._n 7.21_o to_o which_o let_v these_o excellent_a say_n of_o the_o belove_a disciple_n be_v add_v little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n because_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 3.7_o and_o 20._o many_o famous_a protestant_n bear_v witness_n to_o this_o inward_a justification_n by_o christ_n inward_o reveal_v and_o form_v in_o man_n 162._o borhaeus_fw-la in_o gen._n pag._n 162._o as_o 1._o m._n borhaeus_fw-la in_o the_o imputation_n say_v he_o wherein_o christ_n be_v ascribe_v and_o impute_v to_o believer_n for_o righteousness_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n be_v equal_o include_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v confess_v justification_n the_o testimony_n of_o famous_a protestant_n of_o inward_a justification_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o righteousness_n as_o well_o from_o his_o merit_n satisfaction_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n obtain_v by_o he_o as_o from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o if_o we_o do_v this_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o whole_a christ_n propose_v to_o we_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o not_o any_o single_a part_n of_o he_o the_o same_o man_n p._n 169._o in_o our_o justification_n then_o christ_n be_v consider_v who_o breath_n and_o life_n in_o we_o to_o wit_n by_o his_o spirit_n put-on_z by_o we_o concern_v which_o putting-on_n the_o apostle_n say_v you_o have_v put_v on_o christ._n and_o again_o p._n 171._o we_o endeavour_v to_o treat_v in_o justification_n not_o of_o part_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o whole_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v our_o righteousness_n every_o way_n and_o a_o little_a after_o as_o than_o bless_a paul_n in_o our_o justification_n when_o he_o say_v who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o glorify_v comprehend_v all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o our_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o renew_n which_o fit_v we_o for_o attain_v unto_o glory_n such_o as_o faith_n righteousness_n christ_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n exhibit_v by_o he_o whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o justification_n which_o the_o law_n require_v so_o we_o also_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n comprehend_v in_o this_o cause_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o recovery_n of_o righteousness_n and_o and_o innocency_n and_o p._n 181._o the_o form_n say_v he_o of_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o divine_a righteousness_n itself_o by_o which_o we_o be_v form_v just_a and_o good_a this_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v esteem_v our_o righteousness_n partly_o from_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o renew_n and_o the_o restore_a of_o that_o integrity_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o that_o this_o new_a and_o heavenly_a adam_n being_z put-on_z by_o we_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n you_o have_v put_v he_o on_o i_o say_v as_o the_o form_n so_o the_o righteousness_n wisdom_n and_o life_n of_o god_n so_o also_o affirm_v claudius_n alberius_n inuncunanus_fw-la inuncunanus_fw-la inuncunanus_fw-la see_v his_o orat._n apodict_n lausaniae_fw-la excus_n 1587._o orat._n 2._o p._n 86_o 87._o zuinglius_fw-la also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n as_o cite_v by_o himmelius_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la c._n 7._o p._n 60._o say_v that_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_a justification_n essius_fw-la essius_fw-la which_o alone_o suffice_v to_o justify_v essius_fw-la upon_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o say_v lest_o christian_a righteousness_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o wash_v alone_o that_o be_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o add_v the_o other_o degree_n or_o part_n but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v you_o have_v attain_v to_o purity_n so_o that_o you_o be_v now_o true_o holy_a before_o god_n last_o express_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o benefit_n receive_v in_o one_o word_n which_o include_v both_o the_o part_n but_o you_o be_v justify_v the_o apostle_n add_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v by_o his_o merit_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o christ._n and_o last_o r._n baxter_n baxter_n r._n baxter_n a_o famous_a english_a preacher_n who_o yet_o live_v in_o his_o book_n call_v aphorism_n of_o justification_n p._n 80._o say_v that_o some_o ignorant_a wretch_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n at_o this_o doctrine_n as_o if_o it_o be_v flat_a popery_n not_o understanding_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v all_o out_o of_o christ_n in_o ourselves_o tho'_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o §_o ix_o the_o three_o thing_n propose_v to_o be_v consider_v be_v concern_v good_a position_n iii_o work_n their_o necessity_n to_o justification_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v enough_o say_v before_o to_o clear_v we_o from_o any_o imputation_n of_o be_v popish_a in_o this_o matter_n work_n good_a work_n but_o if_o it_o be_v query_v whether_o we_o have_v not_o say_v or_o will_v not_o affirm_v quest._n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n i_o answer_v i_o hope_v none_o need_v neither_o aught_o to_o take_v offence_n answ._n if_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o use_v the_o plain_a language_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v express_o in_o answer_n hereunto_o james_n 2.24_o you_o see_v then_o justification_n that_o work_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n how_o that_o by_o work_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o i_o shall_v not_o offer_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o say_n since_o what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v any_o man_n that_o will_v read_v and_o
and_o time_n and_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o chap._n 5._o he_o show_v they_o their_o folly_n and_o the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o adhere_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o circumcision_n than_o he_o add_v v._o 6._o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o thus_o he_o conclude_v again_o ch_n 6._o v._n 15._o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n from_o which_o place_n appear_v that_o distinction_n of_o work_n aforementioned_a whereof_o the_o one_o be_v exclude_v the_o other_o necessary_a to_o justification_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v here_o that_o circumcision_n which_o word_n be_v often_o use_v to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a ceremony_n and_o legal_a performance_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o do_v avail_v here_o be_v then_o the_o work_n which_o be_v exclude_v by_o which_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n but_o the_o new_a creature_n this_o be_v that_o which_o avail_v which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n can_v be_v without_o work_n for_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o 5_o chap._n v._o 22._o love_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o the_o new_a creature_n if_o it_o avail_v and_o be_v necessary_a can_v be_v without_o work_n see_v it_o be_v natural_a for_o it_o to_o bring_v forth_o work_v of_o righteousness_n again_o that_o the_o apostle_n no_o way_n intend_v to_o exclude_v such_o good_a work_n appear_v in_o that_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o exhort_v the_o galatian_n to_o they_o work_n the_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o vsefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o they_o and_o that_o very_o plain_o c._n 6._o v._n 7_o 8_o 9_o be_v not_o deceive_v say_v he_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v in_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o do_v it_o not_o hereby_o appear_v how_o necessary_a the_o apostle_n will_v have_v the_o galatian_n know_v that_o he_o esteem_v good_a work_n to_o be_v to_o wit_n not_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v a_o little_a before_o by_o which_o spirit_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v and_o walk_v in_o those_o good_a work_n as_o also_o how_o much_o he_o ascribe_v to_o these_o good_a work_n by_o which_o he_o affirm_v life_n everlasting_a be_v reap_v now_o that_o can_v be_v useless_a to_o man_n justification_n which_o capacitates_fw-la he_o to_o reap_v so_o rich_a a_o harvest_n but_o last_o for_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o objection_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o answ._n 2_o this_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n i_o shall_v instance_n another_o say_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n paul_n which_o our_o adversary_n also_o in_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n make_v use_v of_o against_o we_o to_o wit_n tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n spirit_n justify_v not_o by_o our_o legal_a performance_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v general_o grant_v by_o all_o that_o save_v be_v here_o all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v justify_v now_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o work_n here_o mention_v one_o by_o which_o we_o be_v not_o save_v that_o be_v not_o justify_v and_o another_o by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v or_o justify_v the_o first_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v that_o be_v which_o we_o in_o our_o first_o fall_a nature_n by_o our_o own_o strength_n have_v wrought_v our_o own_o legal_a performance_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v we_o whatever_o specious_a appearance_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v and_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v do_v appear_v from_o the_o other_o part_n but_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v regeneration_n be_v a_o work_n comprehensive_a of_o many_o good_a work_n even_o of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n object_n object_n now_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v object_v that_o these_o may_v also_o be_v call_v we_o because_o wrought_v in_o we_o and_o also_o by_o we_o many_o time_n as_o instrument_n answ._n i_o answer_v it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o than_o the_o former_a for_o in_o the_o first_o we_o be_v yet_o alive_a in_o our_o own_o natural_a state_n unrenewed_a work_v of_o ourselves_o seek_v to_o save_v ourselves_o by_o imitate_v and_o endeavour_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o wrestle_v and_o strive_v in_o the_o carnal_a mind_n that_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o curse_a will_v not_o yet_o subdue_v but_o in_o this_o second_o we_o be_v crucify_a with_o christ_n we_o be_v become_v dead_a with_o he_o have_v partake_v of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n and_o our_o first_o man_n our_o old_a man_n with_o all_o his_o deed_n as_o well_o the_o open_o wicked_a as_o the_o seem_a righteous_a our_o legal_a endeavour_n and_o foolish_a wrestle_n be_v all_o bury_v and_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o more_o we_o righteousness_n not_o we_o but_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o righteousness_n but_o christ_n alive_a in_o we_o the_o worker_n in_o we_o so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v we_o in_o a_o sense_n yet_o it_o be_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o same_o gal._n c._n 2._o v._o 2o_n i_o be_o crucify_v yet_o nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o i_o these_o work_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o be_v immediate_o thereby_o act_v and_o lead_v in_o they_o and_o enable_v to_o perform_v they_o and_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o strain_v but_o familiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n as_o appear_v gal._n 2.8_o for_o he_o that_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o peter_n to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o same_o be_v mighty_a in_o i_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 2.13_o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o place_n that_o since_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o that_o regeneration_n comprehend_v work_n work_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o these_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v exclude_v be_v different_a from_o these_o that_o be_v necessary_a and_o admit_v §_o xi_o three_o they_o object_n that_o no_o work_n yea_o not_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o can_v have_v place_n in_o justification_n object_n 3_o because_o nothing_o that_o be_v impure_a can_v be_v useful_a in_o it_o and_o all_o the_o work_v wrought_v in_o we_o be_v impure_a for_o this_o they_o allege_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n c._n 64._o v._n 6._o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n add_v this_o reason_n that_o see_v we_o be_v impure_a so_o must_v our_o work_n be_v which_o though_o good_a in_o themselves_o yet_o as_o perform_v by_o we_o they_o receive_v a_o tincture_n of_o impurity_n even_o as_o a_o clean_a water_n pass_v through_o a_o unclean_a pipe_n be_v defile_v answ._n 1_o that_o no_o impure_a work_n be_v useful_a to_o justification_n be_v confess_v but_o that_o all_o the_o work_v wrought_v in_o the_o saint_n be_v such_o be_v deny_v and_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o the_o former_a distinction_n will_v serve_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o work_n abovementioned_a be_v impure_a but_o not_o the_o second_o because_o the_o first_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o unrenewed_a state_n but_o not_o the_o other_o and_o as_o for_o that_o of_o isaiah_n it_o must_v relate_v to_o the_o first_o kind_n for_o though_o he_o say_v rag_n what_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o comprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o but_o only_o that_o which_o we_o work_v of_o and_o
what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n furnish_v he_o with_o not_o mind_v the_o eloquence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o word_n but_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n and_o that_o either_o in_o the_o interpret_n some_o part_n of_o scripture_n in_o case_n the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o good_a remembrancer_n lead_v he_o so_o to_o do_v or_o otherwise_o word_n of_o exhortation_n advice_n reproof_n and_o instruction_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o spiritual_a experience_n all_o which_o will_v still_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n though_o perhaps_o not_o relative_a to_o nor_o found_v upon_o any_o particular_a chapter_n or_o verse_n as_o a_o text._n now_o let_v we_o examine_v and_o consider_v which_o of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o preach_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n record_v in_o scripture_n for_o first_o as_o to_o their_o preach_v upon_o a_o text_n if_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o customary_a or_o premeditate_a but_o do_v by_o the_o immediate_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v not_o blame_v it_o but_o to_o do_v it_o as_o they_o do_v there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o practice_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v observe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o institute_v worship_n thereof_o object_n object_n but_o they_o allege_v that_o christ_n take_v the_o book_n of_o isaiah_n and_o read_v out_o of_o it_o and_o speak_v therefrom_o and_o that_o peter_n preach_v from_o a_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n answ._n i_o answer_v that_o christ_n and_o peter_n do_v it_o not_o but_o as_o immediate_o act_v and_o move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o without_o premeditation_n premeditation_n 1._o christ_n and_o peter_n speak_n be_v not_o by_o premeditation_n which_o i_o suppose_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v in_o which_o case_n we_o willing_o approve_v of_o it_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o their_o customary_a con_a way_n without_o either_o wait_v for_o or_o expect_v the_o moving_n or_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n moreover_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o peter_n do_v it_o as_o a_o settle_a custom_n or_o form_n to_o be_v constant_o practise_v by_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v in_o that_o most_o of_o all_o the_o sermon_n record_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o scripture_n be_v without_o this_o as_o appear_v from_o christ_n sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n matth._n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 4.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o athenian_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n as_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o method_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o scripture-precept_n so_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o express_v and_o recommend_v in_o scripture_n for_o christ_n in_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n express_o mention_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o or_o from_o themselves_o or_o to_o forecast_v before_o hand_n but_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o hour_n shall_v teach_v they_o as_o be_v particular_o mention_v in_o the_o three_o evangelist_n matth._n 10.20_o mark_v 13.11_o luke_n 12.12_o now_o if_o christ_n give_v this_o order_n to_o his_o disciple_n before_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o that_o which_o they_o be_v to_o practice_v during_o he_o abide_v outward_o with_o they_o much_o more_o be_v they_o to_o do_v it_o after_o his_o departure_n since_o than_o they_o be_v more_o special_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n joh._n 14.26_o and_o if_o they_o be_v to_o do_v so_o when_o they_o appear_v before_o the_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n when_o they_o stand_v special_o before_o he_o see_v as_o it_o be_v above_o show_v his_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o after_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v say_v act_v 2.4_o they_o speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n not_o what_o they_o study_v and_o gather_v from_o book_n in_o their_o closet_n in_o a_o premeditate_a way_n franciscus_n lambertus_n before_o cite_v speak_v well_o figment_n franc._n lambertus_n his_o testimony_n against_o the_o priest_n study_v invention_n and_o figment_n and_o show_v their_o hypocrisy_n tract_n 5._o of_o prophecy_n chap._n 3._o saying_n where_o be_v they_o now_o that_o glory_n in_o their_o invention_n who_o say_v a_o brave_a invention_n a_o brave_a invention_n this_o they_o call_v invention_n which_o themselves_o have_v make_v up_o but_o what_o have_v the_o faithful_a to_o do_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o invention_n it_o be_v not_o figment_n nor_o yet_o invention_n that_o we_o will_v have_v but_o thing_n that_o be_v solid_a invincible_a eternal_a and_o heavenly_a not_o which_o man_n have_v invent_v but_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v for_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n our_o invention_n profit_v nothing_o but_o to_o provoke_v god_n to_o our_o ruin_n and_o afterward_o beware_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o determine_v not_o precise_o to_o speak_v what_o before_o thou_o have_v meditate_a whatsoever_o it_o be_v for_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o determine_v the_o text_n which_o thou_o be_v to_o expound_v yet_o not_o at_o all_o the_o interpretation_n lest_o if_o thou_o so_o do_v thou_o take_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o which_o be_v his_o to_o wit_n to_o direct_v thy_o speech_n that_o thou_o may_v prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n denude_v of_o all_o learning_n meditation_n and_o experience_n and_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v study_v nothing_o at_o all_o commit_v thy_o heart_n thy_o tongue_n and_o thyself_o whole_o unto_o his_o spirit_n and_o trust_v nothing_o to_o thy_o former_a study_v or_o meditation_n but_o say_v with_o thyself_o in_o great_a confidence_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v a_o word_n with_o much_o power_n unto_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v careful_a thou_o follow_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v write_v almost_o word_n by_o word_n what_o they_o be_v to_o say_v as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o repeat_v some_o verse_n upon_o a_o theatre_n have_v learn_v all_o their_o preach_n as_o they_o do_v that_o act_n tragedy_n and_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o prophesy_v pray_v the_o lord_n to_o direct_v their_o tongue_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n shut_v up_o the_o way_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o determine_v to_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v write_v o_o unhappy_a kind_n of_o prophet_n yea_o and_o true_o curse_v which_o depend_v not_o upon_o god_n spirit_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o write_n or_o meditation_n why_o pray_v thou_o to_o the_o lord_n thou_o false_a prophet_n to_o give_v thou_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o thou_o mayâ—st_v speak_v thing_n profitable_a and_o yet_o thou_o repell'_v the_o spirit_n why_o prefer_v thou_o thy_o meditation_n or_o study_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n otherwise_o why_o committ'_v thou_o not_o thyself_o to_o the_o spirit_n §_o xix_o second_o this_o manner_n of_o preach_v as_o use_v by_o they_o faith_n 2._o the_o word_n man_n wisdom_n bring_v beget_v not_o faith_n consider_v that_o they_o also_o affirm_v that_o it_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n who_o be_v wicked_a or_o void_a of_o true_a grace_n can_v only_o not_o edify_v the_o church_n nor_o beget_v or_o nourish_v true_a faith_n but_o be_v destructive_a to_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o apostolic_a ministry_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n 1_o cor._n 1.17_o but_o this_o preach_a not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o act_n and_o move_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o by_o man_n invention_n and_o eloquence_n in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o through_o his_o natural_a and_o acquire_v part_n and_o learning_n be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v thereby_o make_v of_o none_o effect_n the_o apostle_n speech_n and_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o hearer_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.3_o 4_o 5._o but_o this_o preach_n have_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n in_o it_o both_o the_o preacher_n and_o hearer_n confess_v they_o wait_v for_o
draw_v unto_o prayer_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v do_v acceptable_o 1â—_n eph._n 6_o 1â—_n for_o since_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v always_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o can_v pray_v of_o ourselves_o without_o it_o acceptable_o this_o watch_v must_v be_v for_o this_o end_n recommend_v to_o we_o as_o precede_v prayer_n that_o we_o may_v watch_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o seasonable_a time_n to_o pray_v which_o be_v when_o the_o spirit_n move_v thereunto_o second_o help_v ii_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v but_o as_o the_o spirit_n help_v this_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v move_a and_o concurrence_n appear_v abundant_o from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o first_o hold_v forth_o the_o incapacity_n of_o man_n as_o of_o themselves_o to_o pray_v or_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o their_o own_o will_n even_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o measure_n sanctify_v by_o it_o as_o be_v the_o churcb_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n then_o write_v second_o it_o hold_v forth_o that_o which_o can_v only_o help_v and_o assist_v man_n to_o pray_o to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n as_o that_o without_o which_o they_o can_v do_v it_o acceptable_o to_o god_n nor_o beneficial_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n three_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v intercession_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o be_v unutterable_a and_o four_o that_o god_n receive_v gracious_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o be_v present_v and_o offer_v unto_o himself_o by_o the_o spirit_n know_v it_o to_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will._n now_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v but_o this_o order_n of_o prayer_n thus_o assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o consistent_a with_o those_o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n commend_v and_o recommend_v to_o we_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n from_o which_o i_o thus_o argue_v arg._n if_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v neither_o can_v do_v it_o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o he_o but_o altogether_o unprofitable_a to_o pray_v without_o it_o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o last_o thereunto_o iii_o pray_v alwaysâ—n_v â—n_z the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o three_o this_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o true_a prayer_n appear_v from_o eph._n 6._o verse_n 18._o and_o judas_n ver_fw-la 20._o where_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o pray_v always_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o we_o be_v never_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n or_o watch_v thereunto_o and_o judas_n show_v we_o that_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o tend_v to_o the_o building_n up_o of_o ourselves_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n four_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v express_o 1_o cor._n 12.3_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v ghost_n iv_o man_n can_v call_v christ_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o then_o jesus_n can_v be_v thus_o right_o name_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n far_o less_o can_v he_o be_v acceptable_o call_v upon_o hence_o the_o same_o apostle_n declare_v 1_o cor._n 14.15_o that_o he_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o his_o method_n to_o pray_v without_o it_o wicked_a v._o god_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o five_o all_o prayer_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v abomination_n such_o as_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a prov._n 28.9_o and_o the_o confidence_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v they_o be_v if_o they_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n 1_o john_n 5._o verse_n 14_o so_o if_o the_o prayer_n be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o will_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o confidence_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v now_o our_o adversary_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o prayer_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o pray_v without_o it_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v a_o answer_n for_o indeed_o to_o bid_v a_o man_n pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o bid_v one_o see_v without_o eye_n work_v without_o hand_n or_o go_v without_o foot_n and_o to_o desire_v a_o man_n to_o fall_v to_o prayer_n ere_o the_o spirit_n in_o some_o measure_n less_o or_o more_o move_v he_o thereunto_o be_v to_o desire_v a_o man_n to_o see_v before_o he_o open_v his_o eye_n or_o to_o walk_v before_o he_o rise_v up_o or_o to_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n before_o he_o move_v they_o spirit_n vi_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v sin_n not_o offer_v by_o the_o spirit_n §_o xxiii_o but_o last_o from_o this_o false_a opinion_n of_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v wait_v for_o as_o that_o which_o may_v be_v feel_v to_o move_v we_o thereunto_o have_v proceed_v all_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o be_v among_o those_o call_v christian_n and_o those_o many_o abomination_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n be_v provoke_v and_o his_o spirit_n grieve_v so_o that_o many_o deceive_v themselves_o now_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o old_a think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o they_o pay_v their_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v their_o customary_a oblation_n from_o thence_o think_v all_o be_v well_o and_o create_v a_o false_a peace_n to_o themselves_o as_o the_o whore_n in_o the_o proverb_n because_o they_o have_v offer_v up_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o morning_n and_o evening-prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o their_o constant_a use_n of_o thing_n do_v not_o a_o whit_n influence_n their_o life_n and_o conversation_n 7.14_o prov._n 7.14_o but_o they_o remain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o bad_a as_o ever_o yea_o it_o be_v frequent_a both_o among_o papist_n and_o protestant_n for_o they_o first_o to_o leap_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o their_o vain_a light_a and_o profane_a conversation_n at_o their_o set_a hour_n and_o season_n and_o fall_v to_o their_o customory_n devotion_n and_o then_o when_o it_o be_v scarce_o finish_v and_o the_o word_n to_o god_n scarce_o out_o the_o former_a profane_a talk_n come_v after_o it_o so_o that_o the_o same_o wicked_a profane_a spirit_n of_o this_o world_n act_v they_o in_o both_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o vain_a oblation_n or_o prayer_n that_o be_v abomination_n which_o god_n hear_v not_o as_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v and_o the_o scripture_n testify_v isa._n 66.3_o jer._n 14.12_o certain_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v act_v in_o man_n will_n and_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n without_o god_n spirit_n must_v be_v of_o that_o number_n §_o xxiv_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o probation_n now_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o answer_v their_o objection_n when_o i_o have_v say_v something_o concern_v join_v in_o prayer_n with_o other_o those_o that_o pray_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n other_o concern_v join_v in_o prayer_n with_o other_o use_v not_o only_o to_o concur_v in_o their_o spirit_n but_o also_o in_o the_o gesture_n of_o their_o body_n which_o we_o also_o willing_o approve_v of_o it_o become_v those_o who_o approach_n before_o god_n to_o pray_v that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o bow_a knee_n and_o with_o their_o head_n uncover_v which_o be_v our_o practice_n but_o here_o arise_v a_o controversy_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o join_v with_o object_n i_o other_o by_o those_o external_n sign_n of_o reverence_n albeit_o not_o in_o heart_n who_o pray_v formal_o neither_o wait_v for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o judge_v it_o necessary_a we_o answer_v not_o at_o all_o answ._n and_o for_o our_o testimony_n in_o this_o thing_n we_o have_v suffer_v not_o a_o little_a for_o when_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o that_o either_o accidental_o or_o to_o witness_v against_o their_o worship_n prayer_n how_o with_o idolater_n we_o can_v join_v in_o prayer_n we_o have_v be_v present_a during_o the_o same_o and_o have_v not_o find_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o bow_n with_o they_o thereunto_o they_o have_v often_o persecute_v we_o not_o only_o with_o reproach_n but_o also_o with_o stroke_n and_o cruel_a beat_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o use_v to_o accuse_v we_o of_o pride_n profanity_n and_o madness_n
but_o one_o baptism_n there_o need_v no_o other_o prop._n i_o proof_n than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n eph._n 4.5_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n where_o the_o apostle_n positive_o and_o plain_o affirm_v prove_v one_o baptism_n prove_v that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n as_o to_o what_o be_v common_o allege_v by_o way_n of_o explanation_n upon_o the_o object_n 1_o text_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n make_v up_o this_o one_o baptism_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacramental_a union_n i_o answer_v this_o exposition_n have_v take_v place_n answ._n not_o because_o ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o it_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o make_v it_o suit_n to_o their_o principle_n of_o water-baptism_n one_o whether_o two_o baptism_n do_v make_v up_o the_o one_o and_o so_o there_o need_v no_o other_o reply_n but_o to_o deny_v it_o as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v two_o baptism_n to_o wit_n one_o of_o water_n the_o other_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v make_v up_o the_o one_o baptism_n but_o plain_o that_o there_o be_v one_o baptism_n as_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o god_n now_o there_o go_v not_o two_o faith_n nor_o two_o god_n nor_o two_o spirit_n nor_o two_o body_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v outward_a and_o elementary_a and_o the_o other_o spiritual_a and_o pure_a to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o the_o one_o faith_n the_o one_o god_n the_o one_o body_n and_o the_o one_o spirit_n so_o neither_o aught_o there_o to_o go_v two_o baptism_n to_o make_v up_o the_o one_o baptism_n but_o second_o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o baptism_n be_v but_o one_o whereof_o water_n be_v the_o one_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n signify_v the_o object_n 2_o other_z i_o answer_v this_o yet_o more_o confirm_v our_o doctrine_n answ._n for_o if_o water_n be_v only_o the_o sign_n it_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o one_o baptism_n as_o shall_v further_o hereafter_o by_o its_o definition_n in_o scripture_n appear_v and_o we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o one_o baptism_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o not_o for_o the_o sign_n or_o figure_n and_o type_n remain_v if_o water_n be_v the_o type_n the_o substance_n must_v remain_v that_o go_v before_o even_o as_o where_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o one_o offer_v in_o scripture_n though_o he_o be_v typify_v by_o many_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n under_o the_o law_n we_o understand_v only_o by_o the_o one_o offering_z his_o offering_z himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n whereof_o though_o those_o many_o offering_n be_v sign_n and_o type_n yet_o we_o say_v not_o that_o they_o go_v together_o with_o that_o offer_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v up_o the_o one_o offer_v so_o neither_o though_o water-baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n baptism_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o go_v now_o to_o make_v up_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o this_o one_o baptism_n here_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v foolish_o to_o contradict_v the_o positive_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v the_o contrary_a as_o by_o what_o follow_v will_n more_o ample_o appear_v second_o that_o this_o one_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o wash_v with_o water_n appear_v first_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a administrator_n of_o water-baptism_n matth._n 3.11_o i_o indeed_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o prop._n two_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o shall_v baptize_v proof_n i_o you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n here_o john_n mention_n two_o manner_n of_o baptising_n christ_n that_o have_v john_n baptism_n have_v not_o therefore_o christ_n and_o two_o different_a baptism_n the_o one_o with_o water_n and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o spirit_n the_o one_o whereof_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o other_o whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o and_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o first_o be_v not_o therefore_o baptize_v with_o the_o second_o i_o indeed_o baptize_v you_o but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o though_o in_o the_o present_a time_n they_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o but_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n from_o all_o which_o i_o thus_o argue_v if_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o therefore_o arg._n 1_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o last_o and_o again_o if_o he_o that_o true_o and_o real_o administer_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n do_v notwithstanding_o arg._n 2_o declare_v that_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o do_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o to_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o will_v make_v john_n word_n void_a of_o good_a sense_n for_o if_o their_o baptism_n have_v be_v all_o one_o why_o shall_v he_o have_v so_o precise_o contradistinguish_v they_o why_o shall_v he_o have_v say_v that_o those_o who_o he_o have_v already_o baptize_v shall_v yet_o be_v baptize_v by_o another_o baptism_n object_n object_n if_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v the_o one_o part_n and_o that_o with_o the_o spirit_n the_o other_o part_n or_o effect_v only_o of_o the_o former_a other_o one_o baptism_n be_v no_o part_n nor_o effect_n of_o the_o other_o i_o answer_v this_o exposition_n contradict_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o text._n for_o he_o say_v not_o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n and_o he_o that_o come_v after_o shall_v produce_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o my_o baptism_n in_o you_o by_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n or_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v this_o baptism_n in_o you_o but_o he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o so_o then_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n true_o and_o proper_o when_o he_o say_v i_o baptise_v you_o as_o consent_v that_o thereby_o be_v real_o signify_v that_o he_o do_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n we_o must_v needs_o unless_o we_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o text_n understand_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o same_o way_n that_o where_o he_o add_v present_o but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o their_o be_v true_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o another_o baptism_n than_o what_o he_o do_v baptize_v with_o else_o it_o have_v be_v nonsense_n for_o he_o thus_o to_o have_v contradistinguish_v they_o proof_n two_o second_o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o the_o say_v of_o christ_n himself_o act_v 1.4_o 5._o 〈…〉_o who_o be_v 〈…〉_o but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n which_o say_v he_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o for_o john_n true_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n hence_o there_o can_v scarce_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n run_v more_o parallel_n than_o this_o do_v with_o the_o former_a a_o little_a before_o mention_v and_o therefore_o conclude_v the_o same_o way_n as_o do_v the_o other_o for_o christ_n there_o grant_v full_o that_o john_n complete_v his_o baptism_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o john_n say_v he_o true_o baptize_v with_o water_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v john_n do_v true_o and_o full_o administer_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptise_a with_o etc._n etc._n this_o show_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a with_o some_o other_o baptism_n than_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o that_o although_o they_o be_v former_o baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n yet_o not_o with_o that_o of_o christ_n which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a with_o three_o peter_n observe_v the_o same_o distinction_n act_v 11.16_o then_o remember_v proof_n iii_o i_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o that_o he_o say_v differ_v the_o baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o with_o water_n differ_v john_n indeed_o baptise_a with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o application_n upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o they_o whence_o
while_o they_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a adequate_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o manner_n that_o we_o deny_v the_o thing_n true_o import_v by_o the_o trinity_n be_v false_a as_o for_o the_o word_n vehiculum_fw-la dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a of_o vehiculum_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o chariot_n or_o vehicle_n signify_v by_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o christ_n body_n or_o flesh_n and_o blood_n from_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v a_o scripture-word_n see_v cant._n 3.9_o king_n solomon_n make_v unto_o himself_o a_o chariot_n of_o the_o wood_n of_o lebanon_n and_o v._o 10._o vehiculum_fw-la ejus_fw-la purpureum_fw-la the_o hebrew_a word_n for_o chariot_n and_o vehiculum_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appirion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d merkabh_n or_o merkaba_fw-la both_o which_o signify_v a_o chariot_n and_o vehicle_n and_o that_o by_o solomon_n be_v mystical_o understand_v christ_n of_o who_o solomon_n be_v a_o figure_n or_o type_n christ._n solomon_n a_o figure_n of_o christ._n none_o who_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v can_v deny_v and_o consequent_o that_o this_o chariot_n or_o vehicle_n must_v be_v mystical_o and_o spiritual_o understand_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o believer_n or_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o midst_n of_o it_o be_v pave_v with_o love_n for_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n i._n e._n for_o believer_n so_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o christ_n into_o this_o chariot_n or_o vehicle_n and_o therefore_o not_o it_o but_o distinct_a as_o the_o contain_a be_v distinct_a from_o the_o contain_v but_o for_o the_o further_a understanding_n of_o these_o hebrew_n word_n see_v buxtorff_n his_o hebrew_n lexicon_n and_o the_o book_n call_v apparatus_fw-la in_o lib._n sohar_n part_n 1._o p._n 144._o and_o 553._o and_o however_o he_o may_v cavil_v upon_o this_o mystical_a mean_v yet_o the_o word_n be_v scriptural_a which_o their_o barbarism_n sacrament_n be_v not_o and_o to_o his_o say_n in_o answer_n to_o my_o show_v that_o by_o lay_v aside_o this_o vnscriptural_a term_n the_o contest_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n will_v evanish_v that_o it_o will_v remain_v if_o instead_o of_o sacrament_n they_o use_v sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o be_v but_o his_o bare_a assertion_n until_o he_o prove_v by_o clear_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o will_v find_v hard_a and_o yet_o hard_o that_o these_o two_o be_v they_o pag._n 469._o n._n 5._o he_o deni_v the_o scripture_n say_v there_o be_v one_o only_a baptism_n instance_v the_o baptism_n of_o affliction_n but_o i_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n and_o eph._n 4.5_o will_v prove_v as_o much_o baptism_n the_o one_o baptism_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a baptism_n as_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v any_o further_a i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v cease_v what_o j._n s._n understand_v by_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o his_o account_n be_v cease_v how_o this_o man_n speak_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n understand_v it_o only_o to_o relate_v to_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o not_o as_o any_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o true_a and_o real_o regenerate_v christian_n so_o that_o he_o conclude_v the_o baptism_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o fire_n now_o to_o be_v cease_v and_o upon_o this_o his_o supposition_n he_o build_v pag._n 471-473_a 474-478_a without_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o to_o this_o he_o add_v a_o gross_a lie_n upon_o i_o pag._n 472._o that_o i_o will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o spirit_n but_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o i_o never_o say_v nor_o believe_v and_o therefore_o this_o his_o false_a supposition_n i_o deny_v and_o consequent_o till_o next_o time_n that_o he_o take_v leisure_n to_o prove_v it_o all_o that_o he_o build_v thereupon_o be_v mere_o precarious_a and_o needs_o no_o further_a answer_n john_n the_o baptist_n speak_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a as_o contradistinct_a from_o he_o say_v he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o mark_n of_o distinction_n if_o this_o have_v only_o be_v restrict_v to_o what_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o not_o of_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o christ_n baptize_v all_o his_o child_n but_o to_o rectify_v the_o mistake_n he_o suppose_v i_o be_o in_o one._n j._n b.'s_n one_o baptism_n not_o the_o true_a one._n concern_v the_o one_o baptism_n he_o tell_v i_o the_o one_o baptism_n comprehend_v both_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o the_o thing_n represent_v and_o seal_v thereby_o but_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o this_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o thereby_o i_o be_o confirm_v i_o be_o not_o in_o a_o mistake_n i_o may_v say_v say_v he_o there_o be_v two_o circumcision_n because_o circumcision_n be_v call_v circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o what_o then_o in_o that_o sense_n there_o be_v two_o so_o long_o as_o the_o outward_a continue_v to_o wit_n the_o outward_a and_o the_o inward_a that_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o if_o he_o can_v answer_v this_o no_o better_o than_o by_o smile_v at_o it_o we_o must_v pity_v the_o levity_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o not_o be_v move_v by_o the_o weight_n of_o such_o airy_a argument_n what_o he_o add_v of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v faith_n as_o also_o the_o profession_n albeit_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v one_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n since_o these_o be_v include_v in_o the_o one_o true_a faith_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o but_o for_o he_o to_o faith_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v include_v in_o the_o one_o baptism_n speak_v of_o there_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o yet_o all_o he_o do_v be_v strong_o to_o affirm_v this_o without_o proof_n so_o that_o all_o that_o he_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o i_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o and_o such_o like_a mistake_v need_v in_o strictness_n no_o more_o reply_n as_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o argument_n pag._n 471._o show_v where_o he_o suppose_v two_o baptism_n one_o administer_v by_o man_n another_o administer_v by_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o not_o by_o man_n christ._n that_o water-baptism_n can_v be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n but_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v this_o ere_o he_o have_v use_v it_o as_o a_o distinction_n and_o till_o he_o do_v so_o my_o argument_n to_o wit_n that_o since_o such_o as_o be_v baptise_a with_o water_n be_v not_o therefore_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n therefore_o water-baptism_n can_v be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n will_v stand_v for_o all_o his_o blow_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n take_v notice_n here_o of_o his_o insinuation_n as_o if_o i_o have_v borrow_v this_o argument_n from_o socinus_n which_o he_o have_v over_o and_o over_o again_o afterward_o as_o to_o other_o speak_v express_o pag._n 433._o of_o my_o steal_v argument_n from_o socinus_n but_o to_o show_v he_o how_o unhappy_a he_o be_v in_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o speak_v untruth_n he_o may_v understand_v that_o i_o never_o read_v three_o line_n of_o socinus_n write_n hitherto_o nor_o know_v what_o argument_n he_o use_v till_o now_o he_o inform_v i_o in_o case_n his_o information_n be_v true_a instead_o of_o answer_n to_o what_o i_o urge_v from_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o in_o my_o apology_n he_o give_v a_o preach_v make_v up_o of_o mere_a assertion_n build_v on_o the_o former_a mistake_v and_o rail_a his_o answer_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o suppose_n that_o water-baptism_n go_v to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o christ_n baptism_n which_o be_v now_o to_o continue_v which_o yet_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n suppose_v that_o i_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n there_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v false_a and_o upon_o the_o same_o two_o mistake_v he_o ground_n his_o answer_n pag._n 473._o n._n 8._o to_o what_o i_o urge_v from_o gal._n 3.27_o and_o col._n 2.12_o as_o a_o supplement_n that_o the_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n there_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o put_v on_o christ_n by_o profession_n though_o not_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n which_o he_o also_o
their_o fellow-servant_n the_o hazzard_n of_o which_o state_n thou_o know_v and_o many_o will_v feel_v when_o the_o lord_n rise_v up_o to_o prey_n for_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o their_o cry_n though_o now_o he_o be_v try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o permit_v some_o to_o suffer_v and_o other_o to_o do_v hard_a thing_n yet_o a_o hope_n live_v in_o i_o the_o time_n approach_v wherein_o the_o lord_n will_v more_o manifest_o appear_v to_o the_o joy_n and_o refreshment_n of_o the_o single_a in_o heart_n who_o suffer_v with_o he_o and_o patient_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o for_o the_o shame_n and_o utter_v overthrow_n of_o his_o malicious_a opposer_n and_o so_o one_o of_o the_o particular_n i_o will_v lay_v before_o thou_o be_v a_o desire_n lord_n search_v thy_o own_o heart_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n thou_o will_v yet_o in_o the_o lord_n light_n search_v thy_o own_o heart_n more_o till_o thou_o find_v out_o what_o secret_a affinity_n have_v remain_v with_o thou_o to_o any_o of_o the_o lord_n enemy_n in_o thy_o own_o heart_n for_o if_o all_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n inward_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v thy_o outward_a opposition_n to_o the_o lord_n work_n can_v not_o long_o stand_v the_o outward_a be_v a_o true_a figure_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o i_o know_v by_o true_a experience_n all_o that_o despite_n and_o disdainful_a undervalue_v epithet_n thou_o squeeze_v up_o thy_o engine_n to_o coin_n which_o one_o may_v feel_v answer_v not_o full_o thy_o own_o satisfaction_n for_o bespatter_v and_o load_v that_o people_n and_o their_o principle_n be_v but_o alas_o a_o mirrour-glass_n set_v up_o to_o represent_v the_o low_a mean_a rabbi_n the_o mean_a appearance_n of_o christ_n despise_v by_o the_o learned_a rabbi_n unworthy_a esteem_n thou_o bear_v to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o inward_a appearance_n in_o thou_o as_o a_o reprover_n for_o whosoever_o turn_v universal_o at_o the_o reproof_n of_o god_n light_n in_o the_o conscience_n shall_v witness_v the_o pour_v forth_o of_o his_o spirit_n in_o large_a manifestation_n according_a to_o prov._n 1.23_o but_o that_o spirit_n speak_v in_o thou_o of_o which_o isaiah_n prophesy_v isa._n 53.2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o suffering_n death_n resurrection_n and_o glory_n we_o dear_o own_o and_o wait_v from_o day_n to_o day_n more_o to_o feel_v the_o precious_a virtue_n thereof_o although_o he_o then_o be_v and_o now_o be_v reject_v and_o despise_v of_o man_n who_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v their_o face_n from_o he_o because_o his_o outward_a appearance_n be_v as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n nor_o beauty_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v desire_v by_o that_o mind_n which_o be_v look_v after_o great_a thing_n add_v expect_v much_o outward_a glory_n and_o advantage_n and_o so_o christ_n appearance_n be_v mistake_v by_o the_o learned_a rabbi_n in_o that_o day_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n testimony_n and_o be_v not_o want_v in_o read_v the_o letter_n as_o other_o now_o for_o as_o it_o be_v then_o it_o be_v now_o he_o be_v and_o be_v mistake_v by_o all_o who_o seek_v any_o thing_n to_o glory_n in_o save_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v and_o do_v lift_v fall_v man_n above_o the_o innocent_a seed_n in_o themselves_o only_o through_o which_o they_o can_v see_v the_o invisible_a glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o find_v a_o abundant_a entrance_n unto_o the_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o it_o consist_v wherefore_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o seed_n light_n life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o thou_o and_o so_o thou_o will_v see_v matter_n to_o work_n out_o thy_o salvation_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_v and_o will_v not_o sit_v down_o upon_o former_a attainment_n or_o experience_n when_o the_o life_n be_v go_v strife_n the_o great_a danger_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n another_o thing_n i_o will_v put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n of_o in_o these_o present_a time_n be_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o sin_v at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n whereof_o moses_n his_o example_n may_v be_v a_o stand_a monument_n to_o all_o generation_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v the_o meek_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n he_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n because_o of_o which_o he_o be_v debar_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o promise_a rest._n and_o be_v there_o not_o some_o live_n at_o this_o day_n who_o with_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n have_v observe_v the_o heat_n and_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n that_o have_v arisen_a because_o difference_n and_o controversy_n concern_v religion_n have_v eat_v out_o the_o life_n of_o that_o love_n and_o tenderness_n that_o be_v with_o many_o and_o have_v hurt_v the_o green_a thing_n in_o themselves_o and_o one_o another_o have_v bring_v on_o death_n darkness_n dryness_n and_o sensible_a wither_v and_o can_v choose_v but_o so_o to_o do_v see_v bitterness_n of_o spirit_n and_o prejudice_n and_o such_o like_a frames_n in_o man_n or_o woman_n separate_v from_o god_n love_n dwell_v in_o love_n while_o there_o any_o one_o abide_v for_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o god_n dwell_v in_o love_n and_o christ_n have_v say_v unless_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o you_o can_v bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n so_o not_o abide_v in_o that_o pure_a love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o image_n in_o his_o child_n have_v cause_v many_o fall_n short_a and_o have_v let_v their_o progress_n and_o make_v many_o lose_a sight_n of_o their_o way_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o so_o they_o have_v not_o follow_v the_o lord_n full_o nor_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n renew_v according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o light_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o manifestation_n whereby_o they_o shall_v know_v even_o in_o this_o life_n a_o be_v change_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n thou_o mention_v in_o thy_o postscript_n to_o j._n b._n pag._n 557._o many_o who_o may_v remember_v with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n their_o laugh_a at_o and_o make_v light_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o that_o prodigy_n and_o that_o it_o may_v cause_v some_o go_v groan_v to_o their_o grave_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o you_o know_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n and_o what_o they_o call_v you_o to_o do_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v lightness_n and_o laugh_v among_o people_n that_o lie_v claim_v to_o religion_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o mourn_a but_o i_o also_o believe_v if_o the_o appearance_n of_o quakerism_n so_o call_v have_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v look_v on_o ministry_n the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o downfall_n of_o a_o man-made_a ministry_n as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o down-fall_a of_o a_o mere_a man-made_a ministry_n in_o these_o nation_n it_o be_v like_a it_o will_v have_v move_v those_o who_o laugh_v most_o to_o have_v mourn_v most_o even_o then_o and_o babylon_n merchant_n will_v have_v cry_v alas_o alas_o but_o since_o now_o thou_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o score_n of_o year_n at_o most_o thou_o see_v cause_n to_o mourn_v for_o that_o which_o you_o then_o laugh_v at_o i_o be_o very_o willing_a to_o admit_v of_o your_o own_o acknowledgement_n for_o a_o ground_n of_o hope_n that_o the_o single-hearted_n among_o the_o nonconformist_n may_v outlive_v all_o the_o clamour_n they_o be_v now_o make_v against_o we_o and_o in_o less_o than_o as_o many_o year_n more_o may_v work_v through_o the_o fog_n and_o mist_n that_o now_o darken_v their_o understanding_n concern_v the_o sign_n of_o this_o time_n and_o look_v back_o with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n on_o their_o great_a darkness_n that_o will_v have_v mourn_v for_o that_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o this_o be_v no_o far-fetched_a consequence_n for_o you_o have_v then_o and_o now_o the_o same_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o much_o humane_a learning_n and_o sharpness_n and_o natural_a ability_n for_o a_o acute_a examen_fw-la and_o so_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n and_o may_v it_o not_o be_v without_o presumption_n conclude_v you_o need_v then_o and_o do_v now_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v immediate_a teach_n in_o your_o own_o heart_n without_o which_o you_o will_v not_o yet_o understand_v the_o sign_n of_o this_o time_n aright_o which_o if_o you_o do_v flesh._n the_o lord_n be_v stain_v
297_o 304._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o fill_v up_o canon_n 308._o many_o canonic_a book_n through_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n lose_v ibid._n whether_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o any_o book_n be_v canonical_a 208_o 209._o they_o be_v sometime_o as_o a_o seal_a book_n 422._o to_o understand_v they_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o help_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 271_o 272._o no_o man_n can_v make_v himself_o a_o doctor_n of_o they_o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 271._o noah_n and_o job_n be_v preacher_n of_o righteousness_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v 703._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n be_v own_v 7_o 117_o 162_o 700._o the_o synod_n of_o paris_n their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o scripture_n certainty_n viz._n to_o be_v by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 72_o see_v 116_o 162._o the_o scripture_n can_v beguile_v man_n but_o man_n may_v beguile_v themselves_o by_o a_o wrong_a use_n of_o they_o 577._o the_o scripture_n the_o best_a outward_a rule_n in_o the_o world_n ibid._n scripture_n be_v a_o clear_a and_o perfect_a copy_n as_o to_o all_o essential_o of_o christian_a religion_n 603._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a objective_a revelation_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v deny_v 631._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 747._o a_o secondary_a rule_n 754._o that_o supposition_n be_v false_a which_o suppose_v the_o will_n of_o god_n can_v be_v only_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n 759._o john_n calvin_n testimony_n concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n 72._o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n we_o need_v the_o help_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n hierom_n 271._o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o do_v declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o not_o his_o word_n which_o come_v from_o god_n immediate_o to_o the_o prophet_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n come_v which_o word_n be_v cease_v professor_n say_v 14._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o complete_v 735_o 750._o they_o be_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o know_v god_n in_o spirit_n 887_o 889_o 903._o see_v gift_n scripture_n explain_v gen._n 2.17_o p._n 762._o isai._n 8.20_o p._n 755_o 756_o prov._n 10.11_o p._n 644._o john_n 1.9_o p._n 797._o 1_o cor._n 11.5_o p._n 839._o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o p._n 755._o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 20._o p._n 743._o jam._n 1.25_o p._n 757._o 1_o john_n 4.1_o p._n 658._o sect_n the_o ignatian_a sect_n love_v literature_n 423._o they_o call_v those_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o india_n apostles_n 430._o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sect_n 696_o 698._o those_o can_v pretend_v to_o universal_a love_n who_o confine_v all_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n to_o their_o sect_n 691._o one_o mark_n of_o a_o sect_n be_v when_o people_n seek_v to_o advance_v and_o propagate_v their_o way_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 698._o those_o who_o unity_n arise_v from_o notion_n and_o opinion_n do_v derive_v their_o name_n and_o designation_n from_o the_o first_o author_n inventor_n and_o fomenter_n of_o those_o opinion_n 698_o 699._o security_n among_o hypocritical_a professor_n 47._o seed_n of_o righteousness_n 452._o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n see_v sin_n redemption_n the_o seed_n a_o distinct_a principle_n from_o the_o soul_n 795_o 579_o 580._o self-denial_n 451_o semipelagian_n their_o axiom_n facienti_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d gratiam_fw-la 328._o sense_n supernatural_a 657_o 897_o 〈…〉_o 904_o 905._o servant_z whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o your_o humble_a servant_n 538._o servetus_n 527._o shoemaker_n he_o dispute_v with_o the_o professor_n 423_o 424._o silence_n see_v worship_n silence_n and_o a_o inward_a turn_n of_o the_o mind_n necessary_a to_o the_o enter_v upon_o worship_n 845._o simon_n magus_n 431._o sin_n see_v adam_n justification_n it_o shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o saint_n 298._o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v transmit_v from_o adam_n unto_o all_o man_n but_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o none_o no_o not_o to_o infant_n except_o they_o actual_o join_v with_o it_o by_o sin_v 310_o 311_o 315_o 318._o augustin_n testimony_n concern_v infant_n 768._o and_o this_o seed_n be_v often_o call_v death_n 318._o original_a sin_n of_o this_o phrase_n the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n 318._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n 335_o 367._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n among_o the_o papist_n 365._o a_o freedom_n from_o actual_a sin_n be_v obtain_v both_o when_o and_o how_o and_o that_o many_o have_v attain_v unto_o it_o 388_o 398._o every_o sin_n weaken_v a_o man_n in_o his_o spiritual_a condition_n but_o do_v not_o destroy_v he_o altogether_o 389._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o sin_v another_o thing_n not_o to_o have_v sin_n 395._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o do_v through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n 445._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n remain_v upon_o the_o heart_n sin_n be_v shut_v out_o 28._o continuance_n in_o sin_n eclipse_n and_o take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n ibid._n 884._o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o music_n 473._o society_n see_v religion_n principle_n socinian_o see_v natural_a light_n their_o rashness_n be_v reprove_v 281._o they_o think_v reason_n be_v the_o chief_a rule_n and_o guide_n of_o their_o faith_n ibid._n 289._o albeit_o many_o have_v abuse_v reason_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o any_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v it_o and_o how_o ill_o they_o argue_v against_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 288_o 290._o yet_o they_o be_v force_v ultimate_o to_o recur_v unto_o they_o 394._o they_o exalt_v too_o much_o their_o natural_a power_n and_o what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o save_a light_n 354._o their_o worship_n can_v easy_o be_v stop_v 337._o they_o exalt_v self_n or_o nature_n 699._o their_o scanty_a confession_n do_v not_o reach_v to_o universal_a love_n 693._o son_n of_o god_n see_v christ_n knowledge_n revelation_n soul_n the_o soul_n have_v its_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n 272._o by_o what_o it_o be_v strengthen_v and_o feed_v 453_o 499._o spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n see_v knowledge_n communion_n revelation_n scripture_n unless_o the_o spirit_n sit_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n in_o vain_a be_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o doctor_n 271_o 279._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 275._o without_o the_o spirit_n none_o can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n 272_o 275._o he_o rest_v upon_o the_o seventy_o elder_n and_o other_o 277._o he_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o 280._o he_o teach_v and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o remembrance_n and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n 280_o 281_o 284_o 286_o 296._o he_o differ_v from_o the_o scripture_n 280._o he_o be_v god_n 281._o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n 281_o 284._o without_o the_o spiâ—â—â—â—â—ristianity_n be_v no_o christianity_n 282_o 297._o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o 28_n 281._o by_o this_o spirit_n we_o be_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o we_o triumph_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n 282._o he_o quicken_v etc._n etc._n 282.283_o a_o observable_a testimony_n of_o calvin_n concern_v the_o spirit_n 282_o 284_o 296_o 297._o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o origin_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o right_a reason_n 292_o 293._o it_o give_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v satisfy_v our_o conscience_n 296._o his_o testimony_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o reason_n ibid._n he_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a guide_n 301._o he_o reason_v with_o and_o strive_v in_o man_n 342._o those_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n love_v the_o scripture_n 304_o 405._o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v do_v without_o he_o be_v vain_a and_o impious_a 423._o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o disorder_n 427._o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n set_v a_o part_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v hear_v of_o their_o brethren_n 428._o it_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o our_o inheritance_n 444._o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o privilege_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o obedience_n thereunto_o be_v yield_v 703._o all_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o a_o certain_a day_n some_o to_o reprove_v some_o bring_v forth_o of_o fruit_n 8._o the_o spirit_n call_v invite_v and_o draw_v but_o man_n resist_v his_o drawing_n 8._o j._n calvin_n prefer_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o all_o other_o evidence_n 15_o 16._o what_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n
he_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v then_o baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o what_o be_v urge_v from_o his_o call_v afterward_o for_o water_n to_o it_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o speak_v from_o all_o which_o three_o sentence_n relative_a one_o to_o another_o first_o of_o john_n second_o of_o christ_n and_o three_o of_o peter_n it_o do_v evident_o follow_v that_o such_o as_o be_v true_o and_o real_o baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v notwithstanding_o not_o baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v that_o of_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o true_o and_o real_o do_v administer_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n do_v in_o so_o do_v not_o administer_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v now_o but_o one_o baptism_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o water_n else_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o one_o baptism_n which_o now_o continue_v be_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n i._n e._n john_n baptism_n and_o not_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n christ_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a if_o it_o be_v say_v further_o that_o though_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n object_n object_n before_o christ_n be_v administer_v be_v different_a from_o it_o as_o be_v the_o figure_n only_o yet_o now_o that_o both_o it_o as_o the_o figure_n and_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o substance_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v up_o the_o one_o baptism_n i_o answer_v this_o urge_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v grant_v also_o answ._n that_o both_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n so_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v as_o true_o administer_v where_o both_o be_v not_o which_o none_o of_o our_o adversary_n will_v acknowledge_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a account_n not_o only_o all_o those_o true_o baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n christ._n water_n baptism_n be_v not_o the_o true_a baptism_n of_o christ._n who_o be_v baptise_a with_o water_n though_o they_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o spirit_n or_o not_o but_o they_o even_o account_v such_o true_o baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n because_o sprinkle_a or_o baptise_a with_o water_n though_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o most_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o baptise_a with_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v enemy_n thereunto_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o wicked_a work_n so_o here_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n baptism_n with_o water_n be_v without_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o may_v far_o safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v that_o of_o christ_n be_v and_o may_v be_v without_o that_o of_o water_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o act_n 11._o where_o peter_n testify_v of_o these_o man_n that_o they_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o spirit_n though_o not_o then_o baptise_a with_o water_n and_o indeed_o the_o controversy_n in_o this_o as_o in_o most_o other_o thing_n stand_v betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o opposer_n in_o that_o they_o not_o only_o oftentime_o prefer_v the_o form_n and_o shadow_n to_o the_o power_n and_o substance_n by_o denominate_v person_n as_o inheritor_n and_o possessor_n of_o the_o thing_n from_o their_o have_v the_o form_n and_o shadow_n though_o real_o want_v the_o power_n and_o substance_n and_o not_o admit_v those_o to_o be_v so_o denominate_v who_o have_v the_o power_n and_o substance_n if_o they_o want_v the_o form_n and_o shadow_n this_o appear_v evident_o in_o that_o they_o account_v those_o true_o baptise_a with_o the_o one_o baptism_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v particular_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v only_o batize_v with_o water_n which_o themselves_o yet_o confess_v to_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n or_o figure_n water_n figure_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n need_v no_o sprinkle_v or_o dip_v in_o water_n and_o moreover_o in_o that_o they_o account_v not_o those_o who_o be_v sure_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n baptize_v neither_o will_v they_o have_v they_o so_o denominate_v unless_o they_o be_v also_o sprinkle_a with_o or_o dip_v in_o water_n but_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v always_o prefer_v the_o power_n to_o the_o form_n the_o substance_n to_o the_o shadow_n and_o where_o the_o substance_n and_o power_n be_v we_o doubt_v not_o to_o denominate_v the_o person_n according_o though_o the_o form_n be_v want_v and_o therefore_o we_o always_o seek_v first_o and_o plead_v for_o the_o substance_n and_o power_n as_o know_v that_o to_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a though_o the_o form_n sometime_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o and_o the_o figure_n or_o type_n may_v cease_v when_o the_o substance_n and_o anti-type_n come_v to_o be_v enjoy_v as_o it_o do_v in_o this_o case_n which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v make_v appear_v proof_n iv_o §_o iv_o four_o that_o the_o one_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o wash_v with_o water_n appear_v from_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o bible_n the_o plain_a definition_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o plain_a a_o definition_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o bible_n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v so_o plain_a it_o may_v well_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o the_o coin_a definition_n of_o the_o schoolman_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o first_o negative_o what_o it_o be_v not_o viz._n not_o a_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n then_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o a_o wash_v with_o water_n since_o that_o be_v so_o second_o he_o tell_v we_o affirmative_o what_o it_o be_v viz._n the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o he_o affirmative_o define_v it_o to_o be_v the_o answer_n or_o confession_n as_o the_o syriack_n version_n have_v it_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n now_o this_o answer_n can_v be_v but_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v purify_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o judgement_n have_v burn_v up_o the_o unrighteous_a nature_n and_o those_o in_o who_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o fire_n whatever_o way_n then_o we_o take_v this_o definition_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n baptism_n it_o confirm_v our_o sentence_n for_o if_o we_o take_v the_o first_o or_o negative_a part_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n christ._n water-baptism_n shut_v out_o from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o water_n baptism_n be_v not_o it_o because_o that_o be_v a_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o take_v the_o second_o and_o affirmative_a definition_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o answer_n or_o confession_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n then_o water-baptism_n be_v not_o it_o since_o as_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v water-baptism_n do_v not_o always_o imply_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n thereof_o moreover_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n do_v seem_v especial_o to_o guard_v against_o those_o that_o may_v esteem_v water-baptism_n the_o true_a baptism_n of_o christ_n because_o lest_o by_o the_o comparison_n induce_v by_o he_o in_o the_o precede_a verse_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v save_v in_o noah_n ark_n and_o we_o that_o be_v now_o save_v by_o baptism_n lest_o i_o say_v any_o shall_v have_v thence_o hasty_o conclude_v that_o because_o the_o former_a be_v save_v by_o water_n this_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v to_o speak_v of_o water-baptism_n to_o prevent_v such_o a_o mistake_n he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o but_o another_o thing_n he_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o water_n or_o the_o put_n away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o accompany_v with_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n whereof_o the_o one_o viz._n the_o water_n be_v the_o sacramental_a element_n administer_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o other_o the_o grace_n or_o thing_n signify_v confer_v by_o christ_n but_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o put_v away_o etc._n etc._n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a to_o man_n unprejudicate_v and_o judicious_a moreover_o peter_n call_v this_o here_o which_o save_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o anti-type_n or_o the_o thing_n